Gods cause and in Christes quarell euen vnto death I ensure thee O maÌ it is an inestimable and an honourable gift of God geuen onely to the true elects and derely beloued childreÌ of God and inheritours of the kingdome of heauen For the holy Apostle and also Martyr in Christes cause S. Peter saith If ye suffer rebuke in the name of Christ that is in Christes cause and for hys truths sake then are ye happy and blessed for the glory of the spirit of God resteth vpon you If for rebukes sake suffred in Christes name a maÌ is pronounced by the mouth of that holy Apostle blessed happy How much more happy blessed is hee that hath the grace to suffer death also Wherefore all ye that bee my true louers and friends reioyce and reioyce with mee againe render with me hartie thanks to God our heaueÌly father that for his sonnes sake my sauiour redeemer Christ he hath vouchsafed to call me beyng els without his gracious goodnes in my selfe but a sinnefull a vyle wretch to call me I say vnto this high dignitie of hys true Prophets of his faithfull Apostles of his holy elect chosen Martyrs that is to dye and to spend this temporall lyfe in the defence maintenance of his eternal and euerlasting truth Ye know that be my Countreymen dwelling vppon the borders where alas the true man suffereth oftentymes muche wrong at the thieues hande iâ it chaunce a man to be slayne of a thiefe as it oft chanceth there which went out with his neighbour to helpe him to rescue hys goods agayne that the more cruelly he bee slayne and the more stedfastly he stucke by his neighbour in the fight agaynst the face of the thiefe the more fauour and frendship shall all his posteritie haue for the slayne mans sake of all them that be true as long as the memory of his fact and his posteritie doth endure Euen so ye that be my kinsefolke and countreymen know ye how so euer the blynd ignorant wicked world hereafter shall rayse vppon my death which thyng they caÌnot do worse then their fathers did of the death of Christ our Sauiour of his holye Prophets Apostles Martyrs know ye I say that both before God all them that be godly and that truly knâw follow the lawes of God ye haue and shall haue by gods grace euer cause to reioyce to thanke God highly and to thinke good of it and in God to reioyce of me your fleshe bloud whom God of his gracious goodnes hath vouchsafed to associate vnto the blessed coÌpany of his holy Martyrs in heauen and I doubt not in the infinite goodnes of my Lord God nor in the faithful fellowship of his elect chosen people but at both their hands in my cause ye shall rather finde the more fauour and grace For the Lord saieth that he will be both to them and theyrs that loue him the more louyng agayne in a thousand generations the Lord is so full of mercy to them I say and theirs which doe loue hym in deed And Christ saith againe that no maÌ can shew more loue then to geue his lyfe for his friend Now also knowe ye all my true louers in God my kinsfolke and Countreymen that the cause wherefore I am put to death is euen after the same sort and condition but touching more neere Gods cause in more waightie matters but in the general kynd all one For both is gods cause both is in the maintenance of right and both for the common wealth both for the weale also of the ChristiaÌ brother although yet there is in these two no small difference both concernyng the enimies the goods stolne the maner of the fight For know ye all that lyke as there wheÌ the poore true maÌ is robbed by the thiefe of his own goods truly gotten whereupon he and his househould should lyue he is greatly wronged the thiefe in stealing robbyng with violence the poore maÌs goods doth offend god doth transgres his law and is iniurious both to the poore man and to the common welth so I say know ye all that euen here in the cause of my death it is with the Church of England I meane the congregation of the true chosen children of GOD in this Realme of England whiche I knowledge not only to be my neighbours but rather the congregation of my spirituall brethren sisters in Christ yea members of one body wherein by Gods grace I am and haue bene grafted in Christ. This Church of England had of late of the infinite goodnesse and aboundaunt grace of almighty God great substaunce great riches of heauenly treasure great plenty of Gods true and sincere worde the true and wholesome administration of Christes holy Sacramentes the whole profession of Christes Religion truely and plainely set foorth in Baptisme the playne declaration vnderstandyng of the same taught in the holye Catechisme to haue bene learned of all true Christians This Church had also a true and sincere forme maner of the Lordes Supper wherein accordyng to Iesus Christes owne ordinaunce and holy institution Christes commaundementes were executed and done For vpon the bread and wyne set vppon the Lordes Table thankes were geuen the commemoration of the Lords death was had the bread in the remembrance of Christes body torne vpon the crosse was broken and the cuppe in the remembraunce of Christes bloud shed was distributed and both communicated vnto all that were present and would receyue them and also they were exhorted of the Minister so to doe All was done openly in the vulgar tong so that euery thyng might be both easily heard plainly vnderstand of all the people to Gods high glorye and the edification of the whole Church This Church had of late the whole diuine seruice all common and publike prayers ordeined to be said and heard in the common congregation not onely framed and fashioned to the true vayne of holy scripture but also set foorth accordyng to the commaundement of the Lord and S. Paules doctrine for the peoples edification in their vulgare tong It had also holy and wholesome Homelies in commendation of the principall vertues which are commended in Scripture and likewyse other Homelies agaynst the most pernicious and capitall vices that vseth alas to raigne in this Realme of England This Church had in matters of controuersie Articles so penned and framed alter the holy Scripture and grounded vpon the true vnderstandyng of Gods word that in short tyme if they had bene vniuersally receiued they should haue bene able to haue set in Christes Church much concorde and vnitie in Christes true religion and to haue expelled many false errors and heresies wherewith this Church alas was almost ouergone But alas of late into this spirituall possession of the heaueÌly treasure of these godly riches are entred in theues that
he sweare vnto vs as he did vnto the vnfaythfull Iewes that such Infidells shall not enter into his rest In the administration of the Lordes supper whiche we confessed to be the holye Communion and pertakinge with Christ and his holy Congregation we haue learned Gods holy commaundements and at the rehearsall of euery one of them to ask God mercy for our most grieuous transgressions agaynst them and to aske grace of God to keepe them in time to come that the same may not onelye outwardly sound in our eares but also inwardly by the holy ghost be written in our hartes Wee haue learned also the holye prayer made for the Queenes Maiestie wherein wee learne that her power and authoritie is of God therefore wee praye to God for her that shee and all magistrates vnder her may rule according to Gods worde and we her subiectes obey according to the same Truely most honourable Commissioners we caÌnot thinke these thinges euill but thinke them moste worthye to be retayned in our Churches and we would think our selues not to haue true subiectes hartes if we shuld go about to put away such godly prayers as put vs perpetually in memory of our bounden obedience duety to God and our Rulers For as we thinke at this present the vnquiet multitude had more neede to haue these things more often and earnestly beaten and driuen into them specially geuen in many places to stirre and trouble then to take from them that blessed doctrine whereby onely they may to their saluation be kept in quiet Furthermore we caÌnot forsake that blessed partaking of the body and bloud of our Sauiour Iesu Christes institution ministred with such godly prayers exhortatioÌs and admonitions teaching vs the knowledge of God the exceeding loue and charity of our louing redeemer Christ breaking hys body vpon the crosse for our sinnes shâdding his most precious bloud for our redemption whych we in eating of that blessed breade and drinking of yâ blessed Cup assuredly beleue that we receiue and be perfectly ioyned with Christ and his holy Catholike Churche into one body and into one vnitie and brotherly loue wherby eche member faithfully embraceth other We must needes confesse thys institution of Christ to be moste holy godly whereof we haue the onely coÌfort in conscience against sinne damnation with the assurance of saluation wherof hath ensued reformation of many hainous sinnes much lawinge strife and contention is ended dronkennesse whoredome and other vices in some reformed goodnesse and vertue increased and nourished In the Latine Masse we neuer had no suche edifying but only we saw a great many of ceremonies and strange gestures as tourning of the Prieste crossings blessings breathings washing of handes and spreading abroade of hys armes wyth like ceremonies that we vnderstaÌd not And concerninge the Latine tongue wherein the Prieste prayeth we wote not whether hee blesseth or cursseth vs. Wee are not partakers of the Sacrament as Christes institution appoynteth we should be In the ministring of the Sacrament the Priests alter the institution of Christ committing theft and sacriledge robbing vs of the cup of Christes bloud coÌtrary to Christes commandement saying Drinke yee all of this They rob vs also of Gods woord speaking all thyngs in Latine whych nothing edifieth vs eyther in Faythe or maners Christe commaunded not that his Supper shuld be ministred in an vnknowen tounge but for as much as faith commeth of hearing and hearing commeth of Gods woorde howe can wee beleeue Christes woorde and promise made vnto vs in thys holy Sacrament saying Thys is my bodye broken for you and this is my bloude of the newe Testament whiche is shedde for you for the remission of sinnes if the same promises of Christe either be not at all recited or els so recited in Latine that the Congregation vnderstandeth not or heareth not what is spoken S. Paul saith thus reciting the saying of Esay As truly as I liue sayth the Lorde all knees shall bowe vnto me all tongues shall geue praise vnto God Also he sayeth Al tongues must confesse that Iesus Christ is the Lord vnto the glory of God the father The holye Ghost came vppon the Apostles in fiery tongues so that they spake the tongues of all nations vnder heauen S. Paul ministred to the Corinthians and preached to them in theyr owne mother tongue and rebuked the bringyng in of straunge tongues into the congregations Wee can not thincke it to be well that so holy an Apostle rebuked And what soeuer vertue the Latine tongue hath to suche as vnderstand it to vs English men not vnderstandyng it it is altogether without vertue and edifying and therfore vnmeete for our Churches The Priestes complayne that we lay men loue them not nor haue them in honour But it is their owne faulte For how should we loue them that onely seeeke to keep vs in blindnes and ignorance to damne our soules to destroy our bodies to rob and spoyle our goodes and substaunce vnder a colour of pretensed holines We knowe right honourable Commissioners what honour is due to suche Wolues how by the authoritie of Gods word such are to be fledde as pestilences to the Lordes lambes whom they miserably dayly murder But we haue rather chosen by this our meeke supplycation humbly to desire the Queenes maiestie and you her honorable Commissioners to render Gods worde agayn vnto the Churches to permit vs freely to enioye the same For we certainely knowe that the whole Religion lately set out by the holy sainct of God our late most deare king Edward is Christes true religion written in the holy scripture of God and by Christe and his Apostles taught vnto his Church Wherefore we cannot allowe with safe consciences this refusall of it and casting of it out of oure Churches for asmuch as to refuse cast off to reiect is to cast off Christ himselfe and to refuse our part in his blessed body broken for our sinnes and his bloud shed for our redemption Which thing who so doth the same without repentaunce can look for no sacrifice for his sinnes but most fearfully wayte for the iudgement and for that vehement fire that shall destroy Christes aduersaries For if hee that despiseth the law of Moses is without mercye put to death vnder two or three witnesses howe much more greeuous tormentes shall he suffer that treadeth vnder foot the sonne of God and esteemeth the bloud of the Testament wherby he was sanctified as a prophane thing coÌtumeliously vseth the spirite of grace Wherefore wee moste humbly praye and beseeche the Queenes gracious Maiestie to haue mercy and pitty vpon vs her poore and faithfull subiectes and not to compel vs to do the thing that is agaynst our consciences and shall so incurably wound vs in hart by bringing into the churche the Latine Masse and seruice that nothing edifieth vs and and casting out of Christes holye Communion and
that day or the daye following I should haue sent thence 22. heretickes indited before the Commissioners in dede so I had compelled to beare theyr charges as I did of the other which both stoode me aboue 20. nobles a summe of money that I thought full euill bestowed And these heretickes notwithstanding they had honest Catholicke keepers to conduct and bring them vp to me and in all the way froÌ Colchester to Stradford of the Bow did goe quietly and obediently yet comming to Stratford they began to take hart of grace and to doe as pleased themselues for there they beganne to haue theyr garde which generally increased till they came to Algatâ where they were lodged Friday night And albeit I tooke order that the sayde heretickes shoulde be with me very early on saterday mornyng to the intent they mighte quietlye come and bee examined by me yet it was ¶ The Picture of xxij godly and faythfull Christians apprehended about Colchester prisoned together in one band and so with three leaders at the most brought vp to London betweene x. and a xi of the clocke before they would come and no waye woulde they take but through Cheapside so that they were brought to my house with about a thousande Persons Which thing I tooke very strange and spake to sir Iohn Gressam then being with me to tell the Mayor and the Sheriffes that thys thing was not well suffered in the City These naughty hereticks all the way they came through Cheapside both exhorted the people to their part and had much comfort à promiscua plebe and being entred into my house and talked withall they shewed theÌselues desperate and very obstinate yet I vsed al the honest meanes I could both by my self and other to haue wonne them causing diuers learned men to talke with them and finding nothing in them but pride and wilfulnes I thought to haue had them all hether to Fulham and here to geue sentence agaynst them Neuerthelesse perceiuing by my last doing that your grace was offended I thought it my duetie before I any thing further proceded herein to aduertise first your grace hereof and knowe your good pleasure whiche I beseeche your grace I may doe by thys trusty bearer And thus most humblye I take my leaue of youre good grace beseeching almighty God alwayes to preserue the same At Fulllam postridie Natiu .1556 Your graces most bounden Bedesman and seruaunt Edmond Boner By this letter of Bishop Boner to the Cardinall is to be vnderstand what good will was in this Bish. to haue the bloud of these men and to haue past with sentence of condemnation agaynst them had not the Cardinal somwhat as it seemed haue stayed his feruent headines Concerning the which Cardinal although it cannot be denyed by his Actes and writings but that he was a professed enemy and no otherwise to be reputed but for a papist yet agayne it is to be supposed that he was none of the bloudy cruell sort of papistes as may appeare not only by staying the rage of this Byshop but also by his solicitous writing and long letters written to Cranmer also by the complaintes of certayne papistes accusing him to the Pope to bee a bearer with the heretickes by the popes letters sent to him vpon the same calling him vp to Rome setting Fryer Peto in his place had not Q. Mary by special entreaty haue kept him out of the popes danger All whiche letters I haue if neede be to shewe besides also that it is thought of him that toward his latter end a little before his comming from Rome to England he begaÌ somwhat to sauour the doctrine of Luther and was no lesse suspected at Rome Yea furthermore did there at Rome conuert a certayne learned Spanyarde from papisme to Luthers side notwithstanding the pompe and glory of the world afterward caryed him away to play the papist thus as he did But of this Cardinall enough To returne now to this godly company agayne first how they were brought vp in bandes to London ye haue heard Also how Boner was about to haue red the Sentence of death vpon them how he was stayed by the Cardinall ye vnderstand As touching their confession which they articled vp in writing it were to tedious to recite the whole at length Briefly touching the article of the Lords Supper for the whiche they were chieflye troubled thus they wrote as here followeth The supper of the Lord. WHeras Christ at his last supper took bread wheÌ he had geueÌ thanks he brake it gaue it to hys disciples and sayd take eate this is my body likewise tooke the cup and thanked c. We do vnderstand it to be a figuratiue speache as the most maner of his language was in parrables darke sentences that they which are carnally minded should see with their eyes and not perceiue and heare with their eares not vnderstand signifying this that as he did breake the breade among them being but one loafe they al were partakers thereof so we through his body in that it was broken and offered vpon the crosse for vs are all partakers thereof and his bloud clenseth vs from our sinnes hath pacified Gods wrath towards vs and made the attonement betwene God vs if we walke henceforth in the light euen as he is the true light And in that he sayd further do this in the remembrance of me it is a memoriall and token of the suffering death of Iesu Christ and he commaunded it for this cause that the congregatioÌ of Christ should come together to shew his death and to thanke and laud him for all his benefites magnifye his holy name so to breake the bread drinke the wine in remembrance that Christ had geuen his body and shed his bloud for vs. Thus you may well perceiue though Christe called the bread his body the wine his bloud yet it followeth not that the substaunce of his body shoulde be in the bread and wine as diuers places in Scripture are spoken by Christ and the Apostles in lyke phrase of speach as in Iohn 15. I am the true vine also in Iohn the .10 I am the doore and as it is written in the 9. to the Hebrues and in Exodus 24. how Moyses tooke the bloud of the Calues and sprinckled both the booke and all the people saying This is the bloud of the couenant or Testament And also in the 5. chapter of Ezechiell how the Lord said vnto him concerning the third parte of his heare saying This is Hierusalem c. Thus we see the Scriptures how they are spoken in figures and ought to be spiritually examined and not as they would haue vs to say that the bodily preseÌce of christ is in the bread which is a blasphemous vnderstanding of the godly word and is contrary to all holy scriptures Also we do see
at a time when they layd great wayte for thys George Eagles so that it was thought that it was vnpossible but that he should be taken being so beset his frends did put him in a Prentice apparill that is to say watcheâ hose as their maner is and an old cloke and set him on a packe of woll as though he had ridden to carry woll to the spinners so he rode amongst the midst of his aduersaries and escaped them al for that time An other troubler of the sayd George Eagles was also Iustice Browne who enioyed not his cruelty many yeares after c. Also when hee was at the Sessions at Chelmsforde there was a rumor raysed that hee had accused diuers honest men that dyd keepe him in theyr houses and was conuersaunt with him and all to discredite him which rumor was very false and vtterly vntrue Witnes one Reynold with diuers other dwelling in Chelmsford ¶ The martirdome and examination of Richard Crashfield of Wymoundham condemned to death for the testimonye of Iesus Christ. ABout this time suffered at Norwiche a godly man a constant martyr of Christ called Richard Crashfield whose examination before the Chauncellor named Dunnynges as he penned them with hys owne hand so haue we faythfully recorded the same How say you Syrha sayd the Chancellor to the ceremonyes of the Church Then sayd I what ceremonies He sayd vnto me Do you not beleue that all the ceremonies of the church were good and godly My aunswere was I do beleue so many as are grouÌded in the testament of Iesus Christ. Tush sayd he do you beleeue in the Sacrament of the aultar I sayd I knew not what it was Then sayd he Do you not beleeue that Christe tooke bread gaue thankes brake it and sayde Take eate thys is my body Yes verily sayd I and euen as Christ did speake so did he performe the worke Tush sayd he doe you not beleeue this that after the wordes be spoken by the prieste there is the substaunce of Christes body flesh and bloud How say you doe you not beleue this Speake man I doe beleeue that Christes body was broken for me vppon the Crosse and his bloud shed for my redemption wherof the bread and the wyne is a perpetuall memory the pledge of hys mercy the ring and seale of hys promise and a perpetuall memory for the faythfull vnto the ende of the world So then I was commaunded into prison vntil the next day ¶ An other examination of Richard Crashfield THe daye following I was brought foorth Then the Chauncellor sayd vnto me Richard how say you Are you otherwise minded then you were yesterdaye Hee rehearsing all the wordes that we hadde afore sayde are not these your wordes Whereto I aunswered Yes Then sayd he how say you can you not finde in your hart when you come to the Church to kneele downe before the Roode and make your prayer I aunswered and sayd No rehearsing the commaundement of God forbidding the same He sayd haue you not read or heard that God commaunded an Image to be made I answered what Image He sayd the brasen serpent I sayd Yes I haue heard it read how that God dyd commaunde it to bee made and lykewise to bee broken downe Then D. Brigges sayd Wherfore did God command the Seraphins and Cherubins to be made I sayd I could not tell I would fayne learne Then sayd the Chauncellor But how say you to this can you finde in your hart to fall downe before the picture of Christ which is the Roode I sayd No I feare the curse of God for it is wrytten that God curseth the handes that make them yea and the handes that make the tooles wherewith they are carued Then D. Brigges raged and sayd List nowe what a peece of scripture he hath here gotten to serue hys purpose for he will not allow but where he listeth Then sayd the Chauncellor How say you to Confession to the priest when were you confessed I sayd I confesse my selfe dayly vnto the eternal God whom I most greuously offend Then the Chauncellor sayd You do not then take confession to the priest to be good I aunswered No but rather wicked Then the Chauncellor sayd How say you by yonder geare yonder singing and yonder playing at the Organs is it not good and godly I sayd I could perceaue no godlines in it Then he sayde why is it not written in the Psalmes that we should prayse God with hymmes and spirituall songes I sayd Yes spirituall songes must be had but yonder is of the flesh of the spirite of error For to you it is pleasaunt and glorious but to the Lord it is bitter and odious Then sayd the Chauncellor why is it not written My house is an house of prayer I sayd Yes It is written also That you haue made my house of prayer a denne of theeues With that the Chancellor looked and sayd Haue we I aunswered and sayde Christ sayde so Then was I commaunded to ward The thursday next following was D. Brigges sent to me for to examine me of my fayth And he sayd Countrey-man my Lord Bishop for loue he would haue you saued hath sent me vnto you because to morow is your day appointed therfore my Lord hath thought it meete that you should declare vnto me your fayth For to morow my lord will not haue much adoe with you I aunswered said Hath my Lord sent you It is not you to whom I am disposed to shew my minde Then he sayd to me I pray you shew me your minde concerning the sacrament of the altar I aunswered Are you ignoraunt what I haue sayd He said No for it was wel writteÌ Except you beleue sayth he as the Church hath taught you are damned both body and soule I answered and sayd Iudge not least yee bee iudged condemne not least ye be condemned And he sayd Loe we shall haue a traytour as well as an hereticke for hee will disallowe the kinges iudgement I sayd No I do not disallow the kinges iudgement but yours I do disallowe For I praye you tell me howe came you by this iudgement He answered and sayd By the Church for the Church hath power to saue and condemne for if you bee condemned by the church he ye sure that you be damned both body and soule Then I aunswered If you haue this power I am sore deceiued For I beleue that Christ shall be our Iudge But now I perceiue you will do much for him that you will not put him to the payne Then he sayd stand nearer countryman why stand ye so farre off I sayd I am neare enough and a little to neare Then he sayd Did not Christ say Is not my flesh meate and my bloud drinke in deede I sayd To whome spake Christ those wordes He sayd To his Disciples I intending to rehearse the texte sayde whereat did Christes disciples murmure inwardly He sayd
it I will declare it vnto you But I praye you that you will take your pen and wryte it and then examine it and if ye find any thing therein that is not fit for a Christian woman then teache me better and I will learne it Chaunc Wel said But who shal be Iudge betwene thee and me Elizab. The Scripture Chaunc Wilt thou stand by that Eliz. Yea sir. Chaunc Wel go thy way out at the doore a litle while for I am busie and I will call for thee anon againe Then he called me againe and said Nowe woman the time is too long to wryte Say thy minde and I wil bear it in my head Then Elizabeth began and declared her faith to him as shee had done before the Bishop Chaunc Woman spirit and faith I do allow but dost not thou beleeue that thou doest receiue the body of Christ really corporally and substantially Eliz. These wordes really and corporally I vnderstond not as for substantially I take it ye meane I should beleue that I should receiue his humane body which is vpon the right hand of God and can occupy no moe places at once and that beleeue not I. Chanc. Thou must beleeue this or els thou art damned Eliz. Sir can ye geue me beliefe or fayth Chanc. No God must geue it thee Eliz. God hath geuen me no such fayth or beliefe The Chauncellor then declared a text of S. Paule in Latine and then in English saying I could make thee beleeue but that thou hast a cankered heart and wilt not beleeue Who then can make thee to beleeue Eliz. You sayd euen now that fayth or beliefe commeth of God and so beleeue I and then may not I beleue an vntruth to be a truth Chanc. Doest thou not beleeue that Christes flesh is flesh in thy flesh Eliz. No sir I beleeue not that for my flesh shall putrifie and rot Chanc. Christ sayd my flesh is flesh in flesh Eliz. Who so receiueth him fleshly shall haue a fleshly resurrection Chanc. Christ sayeth in the 6. of Iohn My fleshe is meate in deed and my bloud is drinke in deed Eliz. Christ preached to the Capernaits saying Except ye eate the flesh of the sonne of man and drinke his bloud ye shall not haue lyfe in you and the Capernaites murmured at it And his Disciples also murmured saying among themselues This is an hard saying and who can abide it Christe vnderstoode their meanyng and sayde Are ye also offended Will ye also goe away What and if ye shall see the sonne of man ascende vp to heauen from whence hee came will that offende you It is the spirite that quickeneth the fleshe profiteth nothyng I praye you Sir what meaneth Christ by that Chanc. O God forbid Would ye haue me to interprete the Scriptures We must leaue that for our olde auncient fathers which haue studied scriptures a long tyme haue the holy ghost geuen vnto them Eliz. Why sir haue ye not the holy ghost geuen and reuealed vnto you Chanc. No God forbid that I should so beleeue but I hope I hope But ye say ye are of the spirit Will you say that ye haue no profit in Christes flesh Eliz. Sir we haue our profite in Christes flesh but not as the Capernaites did vnderstand it For they vnderstoode that they must eate his fleshe as they did eate Oxe fleshe and other and drinke his bloud as we drinke Wyne or Beere out of a Bole. But so we must not receyue it But our profite that we haue by Christ is to beleeue that hys body was broken vpon the Crosse and his bloude shedde for our sinnes That is the very meanyng of Christ that so we should eate his fleshe and drinke hys bloude when he sayde My fleshe is meate in deede and my bloud is drinke in deede Chanc. How doth thy body lyue if Christes flesh bee not flesh in thy flesh Eliz. Sir I was a body before I had a soule which body God had created yet it could not lyue til God had breathed lyfe into me and by that lyfe doth my body lyue And when it shall please God to dissolue my lyfe my flesh will offer it selfe vnto the place from whence it came through the merites of Christ my soule wil offer it selfe to the place from whence it came Chanc. Yea but if thou doe not beleeue that Christes flesh is flesh in thy flesh thou canst not be saued Eliz. Sir I do not beleeue that Chauncel Why doth not Christ saye My fleshe is meate in deede and my bloude is drinke in deede Canst thou denye that Eliz. I denye not that for Christes fleshe and bloude is meate and drinke for my soule the foode of my soule For who so euer beleeueth that Iesus Christ the sonne of God hath dyed and shed his bloud for his sinnes his soule feedeth thereon for euer Chauncel When thou receiuest the Sacrament of the aultar doest thou not beleeue that thou doest receiue Christes body Eliz. Sir when I do receiue the Sacrament which Christ did institute and ordaine the night before he was betraied and left among hys Disciples as often I say as I receiue it I beleeue that spiritually and by fayth I receyue Christ. And of this Sacrament I knowe Christ himselfe to be the author and none but hee And this same Sacrament is an establishment to my conscience an augmenting to my fayth Chaunc Why did not Christ take bread and gaue thankes and brake it and gaue it to his Disciples and sayde Take eate this is my body that is geuen for you Did he geue them his body or no Elizabeth He also tooke the cuppe and gaue thankes to his Father and gaue it vnto his Disciples saying Drynke ye all hereof for this is the Cuppe of the newe Testament in my bloude which shall bee shedde for many Nowe I praye you Sir let me aske you one question Dyd he geue the cuppe the name of hys bloud or els the wyne that was in the cuppe Then was he very angry and sayd Doest thou think that thou hast an hedge priest in hand Eliz. No sir I take you not to bee an hedge priest I take you for a Doctor Chauncel So me thinketh Thou wilt take vpon thee to teach me Eliz. No sir But I let you know what I know and by argument one shall know more Christ sayd As oft as ye do this do it in the remembrance of me but a remembrance is not of a thing present but absent Also S. Paule saith So oft as ye shall eate of this bread and drinke of this cup ye shall shew forth the Lordes death till he come Then we may not looke for hym here vntill his coÌmyng agayne at the latter day Agayne is not this article of our beliefe true He sitteth at the right hand of God the father almighty from thence he shall come to iudge the quicke and the dead But if
snares for your Brethren on this manner This is now the third snare you haue layd for me First to make me confesse that the Churche of Englande is not the church of Christ SecoÌdly to say it is not knowne· Thirdly to say the church of God is not vniuersall but particular and this is not the office of a bishop For if an innocent had come in your way you would haue done your best I see to haue entangled him Harps Well frend quoth one of my Lordes Chapleynes you are no innocent as it appeareth Smith By the grace of God I am that I am this grace in me I hope is not in vayne Boner Well quoth my Lord laughing tell me how sayst thou of the church Smith I tolde you whereupon the true Chrch is builded and I affirme in England to be the congregation of God and also in Omnem terram as it is written Theyr sounde is gone forth into all landes and that this is the afflicted persecuted Church which ye cease not to imprison slay kyll And in Corinth was not all the congregation of God but a number of those holy and elect people of God For Paul neither Peter were present at Corinth when they wrote yet were they of the Church of God as many thousandes moe which also communicate in that holy spirit Boner What call ye Catholick and what call you church Smith Catholique is vniuersall and Church is a congregation knit together in vnity Then after much like vââne talke it was layde to my charge that my felowe and I spake one thing Whereof I praysed God and was sent agayne to a garden Where after a while as my Brother Harwood and I had bene together commeth one of my Lords Chapleynes that much desired to common with me demaunding first if I were not a prisoner Smith I am in this fleshe a Prisoner and subiecte to my Mayster and yours but I hope yet the Lordes free man through Christ Iesu. Doct. I do much desire to talke with you louingly for because ye are a man that I muche lament with many other sweet wordes To which I aunswered Sub melle latet venenum And after much ado about his God I coÌpelled him to say that it must needs enter into the belly so fal into the draught To which he answered Doct. What derogation was it to Christ wheÌ the Iewes spit in his face Smith If the Iewes being his enemies did but spit in his face and we being his frends throw him into the draught which of vs haue deserued the greatest damnation Then by your argument he that doth iniury to Christ shal haue a most plenteous saluation Doct. Then start he away and would haue his humanity incoÌprehensible making a comparison betwene our soule and the body of Christ bringing in to serue his turne whiche way Christ came in among his disciples the dores being shut Smith Although it be sayd that when he came the doores were shut yet haue I as much to proue that the doores opened at his coÌming as ye haue to proue he came through the dore For that mighty God that brought the Disciples out of prisons which yet wheÌ search came were fouÌd shut was able to let Christ in at the dore although it were shut and yet it maketh not for your purpose for they saw hym heard him and felt him and so can we not say ye doe neyther is he in more then in one place at once At which aunswere when he had made many scoffinges he departed away from me and we were caryed vnto my Lordes Hall where we were bayted of my Lordes band almost all the day vntill our keeper seing theyr misorder shut vs vp all in a fayre Chamber while my Lord went into his Synagogue to condemne M. Denly and Iohn Newman Then brought they vp my Lorde Maior to heare our matter aboue in the chamber and I first of all was called into the chamber where my Lord intended to sup Where my Lord Maior being set with the Bishop and one of the Sheriffes wine was walking on euery side I standyng before them as an outcast which made me remember how Pilate Herode were made frendes but no man was sory for Iosephes hurt But after my Lords had well druÌke my arâicles were sent for read and he demaunded whether I sayd not as was written Smith That I haue sayde I haue sayde and what I haue sayd I do meane vtterly Boner Well my Lorde Maior your Lordship hath hearde somewhat what a stout hereticke this is and that his Articles haue deserued death Yet neuertheles for so much as they report me to seeke bloud and call me bloudy Boner where as God knoweth I neuer sought any mans bloud in all my life I haue stayed him from the Consistory thys day whither I might haue brought him iustly and yet here before your Lordship I desire him to turne and I will with all speed dispatch him out of trouble and this I professe before your Lordship and all this audience Smith Why my Lord do ye put out this fayre visor before my Lord Maior to make him beleue that ye seeke not my bloud to cloke your murthers through my stoutnesse as ye call it Haue ye not had my brother Tomkins before you whose hand when you had burned most cruelly ye burnt also his bodye and not onely of him but of a greate many of the members of Christ men that feared God and liued vertuously and also the Queenes Maiestyes moste true subiectes as theyr goodes and bodies haue made manifest and seing in these Sayntes ye haue shewed so little mercy shall it seeme to my Lord and this audience that ye will shew me more fauour No no my Lorde But if ye meane as ye say why then examine ye me of that I am not bound to aunswere you vnto Boner Well what sayst thou by the Sacrament of the aultar is it not the very body of Christ fleshe bloud bone as it was borne of the virgin Smith I haue aunsweared that it is none of Gods order neither any Sacrament but mans owne vayne inuention and shewed him the Lordes institution But when he was so earnest before the audieÌce declaring that we knew nothing brynging out his Hoc est corpus meum to laye in my Dishe I prooued before the audience that it was a dead God declaring the destinction appoynted betwene the two creatures of bread and wine and that a body with out bloud hath no life At which Harpsfield found himselfe much offended and tooke the tale out of my Lords mouth saying Harps I will approoue by the Scriptures that ye blaspheme God in so saying for it is geuen in two partes because there is two thinges shewed that is to saye his body and his Passion as sayth S. Paule and therefore is the bread his body and the wine the representatioÌ of his death and bloud shedding
your spirites which are hys as S. Paule sayth 1. Cor. 6. For he hath made all boughte all and dearely paide for all as S. Peter sayeth With his owne immaculate body hath he cleane discharged youre bodyes from sinne death and hell and with his most precious bloud paid your ransome and full price once for all and for euer Nowe what harme I pray you or what losse sustaine you by this Why are you O vaine men more afraide of Iesus your gentle saueour his gospell of saluation then of a legion of cruell deuils going about with false delusions vtterly to destroy you both bodies soules Thynke you to be more sure then vnder your captaine Christ Doe you promise your selues to be more quiet in Sathans seruice then in Christes religion esteme you more these transitory and pernitious pleasures then God and all his heauenly treasures Oh palpable darknes horrible madnes wilful blindnes wtout comparison too much to be suffred any longer We see and wil not see we know wil not know yea we smarte and will not feele and that our owne conscience well knoweth Oh miserable and brainlesse soules which would for foolish pleasures slipperye wealth loose the royall kingdome and permanent ioyes of God wyth the euerlasting glory which he hath prepared for them that truely loue hym and renounce the world The children of the world liue in pleasure and wealth and the deuill who is their God and prince of this world kepeth their wealth which is proper vnto them and letteth them enioy it But let vs which be of Christe seeke and enquire for heauenly things which by Gods promise and mercy in Christ shall be peculiar vnto vs. Let I say the Crecians Epicures and such other beastly Belials and carnall people passe for things that be pleasant for the body and doe appertaine to this transitorie life Yet shall they once as the kingly Prophet sayth runne about the Citie of God to and froe howling like dogges desiring one scrappe of the ioyes of Gods elect but all too late as the rich glutton did Let vs therfore passe for those things that doe pertaine to the spirite and be celestiall We must be here sayth Paule not as inhabitours and home dwellers but as straungers not as straungers onely but after the minde of Paule as painful souldiers appoynted of our gouernour to fight against the gouernour of darkenesse of this worlde against spirituall craftinesse in heauenly things The time is come we must too it the iudgement must begin first at the house of God Began they not first with the greene and sappie tree and what followed then on the dry braunches Ieremie speaking in the persone of God sayeth In the Citie wherein my name is inuocate will I begin to punish but as for you meaning the wicked you shall be as innocentes and not once touched for the dregges of Gods wrath the bottome of all sorrowes are reserued vnto them in the ende but Gods houshold shall drinke the flower of the cup of hys mercye And therfore let vs say with Ezechias Play the men shrinke not let vs comfort our selues for the Lorde is with vs our helper and fighteth for vs. The Lord is sayth he with you when you be with him and when you seeke him he will be found of you and againe when you forsake him he will forsake you Wherfore we ought not to be dismaid or discourage our selues but rather to be of good comforte not to be sad but merry not sorrowful but ioyfull in that God of his goodnesse will vouchsafe to take vs as his beloued children to subdue our sinful lustes our wretched flesh and bloud vnto his glory the promoting of his holy word and edifying of his church What if the earthly house of this our habitation Paule meaning the body be destroyed We know assuredly we shall haue a buildinge of God not made wyth handes but euerlasting in heauen with such ioyes as faith taketh not hope toucheth not nor charitye apprehendeth not They passe all desires and wishes Gotten they maye be by Christ esteemed they can not be Wherefore the more affliction and persecution the woorde of God bringeth the more felicitye and greater ioy abideth in heauen But the worldly peace idle ease wealthy pleasure and this present and pleasant transitory life and felicity which the vngodly foolishly imagine to procure vnto themselues by persecuting and thrusting away the gospel shall turne vnto theyr owne trouble at last vnto horrible destruction mutations of realmes and countries and after this life if they repent not vnto their perpetuall infelicitie perdition and damnation For they had rather with Nabal and his temporal pleasures descend to the deuil then with pore Christ and his bodely troubles ascend vnto the kingdom of God his father But an vnwise man sayeth the Psalmist comprâhendeth them not neither doth the folish vnderstand them ãâã these bloudy persecutors grow vp florish like the flower and grasse in the field But vnto this end do they so florish that they might be cut downe caste into the fire for euer For as Iob sayth Their ioy lasteth but the twinkling of an eie and death shall lie gnawing vpon them as doth the flockâ vppon the pasture yea the cruell worme late repentaunce as S. Marke sayeth shall lie gnawing tormenting and accusing their wretched conscience for euermore Let vs therfore good Christians be constant in obeying God rather then men For although they slay our sinful bodies yea rather our deadly enemies for Gods veritie yet they can not do it but by Gods sufferance and good will to his praise and honour and to our eternall ioye and felicitie For our bloud shed for the Gospel shall preache it wyth more fruite and greater furtheraunce then did oure mouthes liues and wrytings as did the bloude of Abell Steuen wyth many other moe What though they laughe Christ his worde to scorne which sit in the chaire of peruerse pestilent scorners To whome as to the wise Gentiles of the world the Gospel of Christ is but foolishnes as it was to the Iewes a sclaunder and a stumblinge stone whereat they now being fallen haue prouoked the wrath and vengeance of God vpon them These are the dayes of vengeaunce sayeth Luke that all thinges wrytten may be fulfilled And surely it shall be no lesse then a huge storme of euils that shal come vpoÌ vs because that a long and a cursed obstinate maliciousnes of vs hath gone before crying in the eares of the Lorde God of hostes who so many times and so many wayes haue bene prouoked with the vnspeakeable richesse of his goodnesse his pacience and long suffering to amendement and haue neuerthelesse contemned the same and proceeded forward to worse and worse prouoking and stirring the presence of Gods maiestie vnto anger Now therfore sayth God by the mouth of his prophet I wil come vpon
Baptisme is a marke of Christes Church a seale and confirmation of our acception into the grace fauour of God for Christes sake For his innocencie his righteousnesse his holinesse his iustice is ours geuen vs of God and our sinnes and vnrighteousnesse by his obedience and abasing of him selfe to the death of the crosse are his whereof Baptisme is the signe seale and confirmation Baptisme is also a signe of repentaunce to testifie that we be borne to the waues of pearils and chaunges of life to the intent that we should die continually as loÌg as we liue from sinne and rise againe like new men vnto righteousnesse Rom. 6. The other Sacrament which is the supper and holy Maundie of our Sauiour Christ whereby the church of Christ is knowen I beleeue to be a remembraunce of Christes death and passion a seale and confirmation of his moste precious bodye geuen vnto death euen to the vile death of the crosse wherewith wee are redeemed and deliuered from sinne death hell and damnation It is a visible woorde because it worketh the same thing in the eyes which the worde worketh in the eares For like as the worde is a meane to the eares whereby the holy Ghost mooueth the heart to beleue Romanes 10. so this sacrament is a meane to the eyes whereby the holy Ghost moueth the hart to beleue it preacheth peace betweene God and man it exhorteth to mutuall loue and all godly life and teacheth to contemne the world for the life to come when as Christ shall appeare which now is in heauen and no where els as concerning his humane body Yet do I beleeue assuredly that his very body is present in his moste holy Supper at the contemplation of oure spirituall eyes and so verely eaten with the mouth of our faith For as soone as I heare these most comfortable and heauenly woordes spoken and pronouÌced by the mouth of the Minister This is my body which is geuen for you when I heare I say this heauenly harmonie of Gods vnfallible promises and truthe I looke not vppon neyther doe I beholde breade and wine for I take and beleue the wordes simply and plainly euen as Christe spake them For hearing these wordes my senses be rapt and vtterly excluded for faith wholely taketh place and not flesh nor the carnall imaginations of our grosse fleshly and vnreuerent eating after the maner of our bodily foode whiche profiteth nothinge at all as Christe witnesseth Iohn 6 but with a sorrowfull and wounded conscience an hungry and thirsty soule a pure and faithfull mind do fully embrace beholde and feede and looke vppon that most glorious body of Christ in heauen at the right hande of God the father very God and very man which was crucified and slaine and his bloud shed for our sinnes there nowe making intercession offering and geuing his holy body for me for my body for my raunsome for my full price and satisfaction who is my Christ and all that euer hee hath and by this spirituall and faithfull eating of this liuelye and heauenlye breade I feele the moste sweete sâppe and taste of the fruites benefites and vnspeakeable ioyes of Christes deathe and passion fullye disgested into the bowelles of my soule For my minde is quieted from all worldly aduersities tormoylinges and trouble my conscience is pacified from sinne deathe hell and damnation my soule is full and hathe euen enough and will no more for all things are but losse vile dounge and drosse vayne vanitie for the excellent knowledge sake of Christ Iesu my Lord and Sauiour Thus nowe is Christes flesh my very meate in deede and hys bloud my very drinke in deede I am become flesh of his flesh and bone of his bones Nowe I liue yet not I but Christe liueth in me yea I dwell in him and he in mee for thorough faithe in Christe and for Christes sake we are one that is of one consente minde and fellowshippe with the Father the Sonne and the hol Ghost Iohn 17. Thus am I assured and fullye perswaded and on this rocke haue I builded by Gods grace my dwelling and resting place for body and soule life and death And thus I commit my cause vnto Christe the righteous and iust iudge who will an other day iudge these debates and controuersies whome I humbly beseeche to cast his tender and mercifull eyes vppon the afflicted and ruinous Churches and shortly to reduce them into a godly and perpetuall concorde Amen Thus do I beleeue and this is my faith and my vnderstanding in Christ my Sauiour and his true and holy religion And thys whosoeuer is ashamed to doe among this adulterous and sinnefull generation of hym shall the sonne of man be ashamed when he commeth in the glory of his father with the holy Angels Robert Samuel William Allen Martyr NExt after the suffering of Robert Samuel aboute the beginning of September was burned William Allen in Walsingam labouring man seruaunte sometime to Iohn Houghton of Somerton He being broughte before the Bishop and asked the cause why he was imprisoned aunsweared that he was put in prison because he woulde not followe the Crosse saying that he woulde neuer go on Procession Then being willed by the Bishoppe to returne againe to the Catholicke Churche he aunsweared that he would turne to the Catholicke Churche but not to the Romishe Church and said that if he saw the King and Quene and all other folowe the crosse or kneele downe to the crosse he would not For the which sentence of condemnation was geueÌ against him the 12. of August and he burned at Walsingham about the beginning of September who declared suche constancie at hys Martyrdome and hadde suche credite wyth the Iustices by reason of hys vprighte and well tried conuersation among them that he was suffered to goe vntied to hys suffering there being fastened with a chaine stoode quietly without shrinking vntill he dyed The Martyrdome of Roger Coo of Melforde in Suffolke Shereman first examined before the Byshop of Norwich and by him condemned Anno 1555. August 12. ROger Coo broughte before the Bishop first was asked why he was imprisoned Coo· At the Iustices commaundement Bishop There was some cause why Coo. Heere is my accuser let hym declare And his accuser sayde that hee woulde not receyue the Sacrament Bish. Then the Bishop sayde that he thought he had transgressed a lawe Coo. But Coo answered that there was no law to transgresse Bish. The Bishop then asked what he sayd to the law that then was Coo. He answered how he had bene in prison a long time and knew it not No sayd his accuser nor wilt not My Lord aske him when he receiued the Sacrament Coo. When Coo heard him say so he sayde I pray you my Lord let him sit downe and examine me him selfe Bish. But the Bishoppe woulde not heare that but sayde Coo why will ye not receiue
Coo. He aunswered him that the Bishoppe of Rome had chaunged Gods ordinaunces and geuen the people bread and wine in the steade of the Gospell and the beliefe of the same Bish. Howe prooue you that Coo. Our Sauiour sayde My fleshe is meate in deede and my bloude is drinke in deede He that eateth my fleshe and drynketh my bloud abideth in me and I in him and the breade and wine doth not so Bish Well Coo thou doest sclaunder our holy fathers Did not Christ take bread geue thankes and brake it and said This is my body Coo. Yes sayde hee and so he went further wyth the texte saying Which shall be geuen for you doe this in remembrance of me Bish. You haue sayde the truth Coo. Then Coo replyed further and sayde Christe willed to doe this in remembraunce of hym and not to saye thys in the remembraunce of hym neyther did the holy Ghoste so leade the Apostles but taughte them to geue thankes and to breake breade from house to house and not to saye as the Bishop sayde Bish. How prooue you that Coo. It is written in the 2. of the Acts. Then the Bish. chaplayne sayd it was true Bish. The Bish. asked hym if he could his beliefe Coo. He answered yea and so sayd part of the Creede and theÌ after he said he beleued more for he beleued the x. commaundements that it was meete for all such as looke to be saued to be obedient vnto them Bish Is not the holy church to be beleeued also Coo. Yes if it be builded vpon the word of God Bish. The Byshop sayd to Coo that he had charge of hys soule Coo. Haue ye so my Lord Then if ye go to the Deuill for your sinnes where shall I become Bish. Do you not beleue as your father did Was not he an honest man Coo. It is written that after Christ hath suffred There shal come a people with the Prince that shal destroy both Citie and Sanctuary I pray you shew me whether this destruction was in my fathers tyme or now Bish. The B. not answering his question asked hym whether he would not obey the kyngs lawes Coo. As farre as they agree with the word of God I will obey them Bish. Whether they agree with the worde of God or not we be bound to obey them if the kyng were an Infidel Coo. If Sydrach Mysaach and Abednago had so done Nabuchaâânosor had not confessed the liuyng God Bish. Then the B. told hym that these 22. yeares wee haue bene gouerned with such kyngs Coo. My L. why were ye then dumme and did not speake or barke Bish. I durst not for feare of death and thus they ended ⧠But after this done it was reported that I raiâed wherfore I called it to memory wrote this my railing that light should not be taken for darknesse nor sinne for holynes and the deuill for God who ought to be feared honoured both now and euer Amen This Roger Coo an aged father after his sundry troubles and conflictes with his aduersaries at length was committed to the fire at Yexford in the countie of Suffolk where he most blessedly ended his aged yeares An. 1555. Mens Septemb. ¶ Thomas Cobbe of Hauerhill butcher Martyr OUer and besides this foresayd Roger Coo Wil. Allen Iames Abbes of Stokennayland Robert Samuell and other moe in the same yeare vpon the 12. of August was also with them condemned Thomas Cobbe of Hauerhill Butcher executed in the moneth of September aforesayd Who beyng brought and examined by Michaell Dunnyngs the bloudy Chauncellour of Norwich first whether he beleeued that Christ is really and substantially in the Sacrament of the aultar aunswered that the body of Christ borne of the blessed virgin was in heaueÌ and otherwise he sayd he would not aunswere because hee had read it in the Scripture that Christ did ascende and dyd neuer descend since and therefore sayd that he had not learned in the Scripture that Christ should be in the Sacrament Furtheymore beyng demanded whether he would obey the lawes of the realme of England made for the vnitie of fayth or no he aunswered that his body should be at the King and Queenes commaundement so farre as the law of God would suffer c. In fine the sayd Tho. Cobbe beyng condemned the same xij day of August with the other his fellowmartyrs was burned in the towne of Tetford An. 1555. Mens Septemb. * The Martyrdome of George Catmer Robert Streater Anthony Burward George Brodbridge and Iames Tutty NOwe from Northfolke and Suffolke to returne agayne into the Diocesse of Caunterbury we haue to entreat of fiue worthy Martyrs whose bloud in the same yeare and moneth of September was spilt for the true testimony of Christ and his Gospels cause The names of the which fiue Martyrs were these George Catmer of Hyth Robert Streater of Hyth Anthony Burward of Calete George Brodbridge of Bromfield Iames Tutty of Brenchley Who vppon the 3. day of August were brought before Thornton the foresaid Bish. of Douer and his complices and there were both iointly and seuerally examined vpon certaine Articles touching the Sacrament of their aultar auricular confession and other such lyke To the which the sayd Catmer being first examined made aunswere on this wise Christ quoth he sitteth in heauen on the right hand of God the Father and therefore I do not beleue him to be in the Sacrament of the aultar but he is in the worthy receiuer spiritually the Sacrament as you vse it is an abhominable Idoll Next vnto hym was called forth Rob. Streater who beyng also asked whether he dyd beleue the reall presence of Christ in the Sacrament of the aultar sayd that he dyd not so beleeue for you doe maintayne heresie and Idolatry quoth he in that ye teach to worship a false God in the Sacrament enclosed in a boxe It is you that are the malignant Church for in your Church there are twenty thyngs vsed agaynst the law of God The like obiection was articulate also against Anthony Burward who also sayd that their Sacrament was made an Idoll After hym was George Brodbridge demanded what he sayd to those Articles Who aunswered that hee would not be confessed of a priest because he could not forgeue his owne sinnes and further sayd that in the Sacrament of the aultar there is not the real body of our sauiour Christ but bread geuen in the remembrance of him Moreouer as for your holy bread your holy water and your Masse I do quoth he vtterly defie them And last of all did also Iames Tutty make confirme their sayd former aunswers And therefore they were all fiue condemned to be burned as heretikes and so were they all in one fire at Canterbury aforesayd about the 6. day of September theÌ next followyng * The burnyng of fiue Martyrs at Caunterbury ¶ Thomas Hayward and Iohn Goreway Martyrs ALthough the
geuen him by the scorneful Papistes was cast agayne into the Tower where he being assisted with the heauenly grace of Christ susteined most pacient imprisonment a long time notwithstanding the cruel and vnmercifull handlinge of the Lordlye Papistes whyche thought then theyr kingdome would neuer fall yet he shewed hymselfe not onely pacient but also chearefull in and aboue all that which they could or woulde worke agaynst him yea such a valiaunt spirit the Lord gaue him that he was able not onely to despise the terriblenesse of prisons tormentes but also to deride and laugh to scorne the doinges of his enemies As it is not vnknowne to the eares of many what he aunswered to the Lieuetenaunt beynge then in the Tower For when the Lieutenauntes man vpon a time came to him the aged Father kept without fire in the frosty winter and wellâye starued for colde merely bad the man tell his Mayster that if he did not looke the better to him perchaunce he would deceiue him The Lieutenaunt hearing this he thought hymselfe of these wordes and fearing least that in deede he thought to make some escape beganne to looke more straightly to his Prisoner and so comming to him beginneth to charge him with his wordes reciting the same vnto him whiche his man had told him before how that if he were not better looked vnto perchaunce he would deceiue them c. Yea Mayster Lieutenaunt so I sayd quoth he for you looke I thinke that I shoulde burne but except you let me haue some fire I am like to deceiue your expectation for I am like here to starue for cold Many such like answeres and reasons mery but sauery comming not from a vayne minde but from a constant and quiet reasoÌ proceded from that man declaring a firme and stable hart litle passing for all this great blustering of theyr terrible threates but rather deriding the same Thus Mayster Latimer passing a long time in the tower with as much pacience as a manne in his case coulde do from thence was transported to Oxforde with Doctor Cranmer Archbishop of Caunterbury and Mayster Ridley Byshop of London there to dispute vpon Articles sent downe from Gardiner Bishop at Winchester as is before touched the maner and order of whiche disputations betwene them and the Uniuersitye Doctours is also before sufficiently expressed Where also is declared how and by whome the sayd Latimer with his otherfelow Prisoners were condemned after the disputations and so committed agayne to the Prison and there they conâumed from the Moneth of Aprill aboue mentioned to this present Moneth of October where they were most godly occupied either with brotherly conference or with feruent prayer or with fruitfull writing Albeit M. Latimer by reasoÌ of the feblenes of his age wrote least of them all in this latter time of his imprisonment yet in prayer he was feruently occupyed wherin oftentimes so long he continued kneeling that hee was not able to rise without helpe and amongst other things these were three principall matters he prayed for First that as God had appoynted him to be a preacher of his worde so also he woulde geue him grace to stand to his doctrine vntill his death that he might geue his harte bloud for the same SecoÌdly that God of his mercy would restore his gospell to Englande once agayne and these wordes once agayne once agayne he did so inculcate beat into the eares of the Lord God as though he had sene God before hym and spoken to him face to face The third matter was to pray for the preseruation of the Queenes Maiesty that now is whome in his prayer he was wont accustomably to name and euen with teares desired God to make her a comfort to his comfortles realme of England These were the matters he prayed for so earnestlye Neither were these thinges of him desired in vayne as the good successe thereof after following did declare for the Lord most graciously did graunt all those his requestes First concerning his constancy euen in the most extremity the Lord graciously assisted him For when he stoode at the stake without Bocardo gate at Oxford and the tormentors about to sette the fire to him and to the learned and Godly Byshop Mayster Ridley he lifted vp his eyes towardes heauen with an amiable and comfortable countenaunce saying these wordes Fidelis est Deus qui non sinit nos tentari supra id quod possumus God is faythfull whiche doth not suffer vs to be tempted aboue our strength and so afterwarde by and by shedde his bloude in the cause of Christ the whiche bloud ranne of his hart in suche aboundaunce that all those that were present being godly dyd maruell to see the most part of the bloud in his body to bee gathered to hys hart and with such violence to gush out his body being opened by the force of the fire by the whiche thing God most graciously graunted his request whiche was that he might shed his hart bloud in the defence of the Gospell How mercifully the Lord heard his second request in restoring his Gospell once agayne into this Realme these present dayes can beare record And what then shall England say now for her defence whiche being so mercifullye visited and refreshed with the word of God so slenderlye and vnthankfully considereth either her own misery past or the great benefite of God nowe present The Lorde be mercifull vnto vs. Amen Agayne concerning his third request it seemeth likewise most effectuously grauÌted to the great praise of God the furtherance of his Gospell and to the vnspeakable coÌfort of this Realme For whether at the request of his praiyr or of other Gods holy Sayntes or whether God was moued with the cry of his whole Church the truth is that when all was deplorate and in a desperate case and so desperate that the enemies mightily florished and triumphed Gods word was banished Spanierdes receiued no place left for Christes seruauntes to couer theyr heades sodenly the Lord called to remembraunce his mercye and forgetting our former iniquity made an end of al these miseries and wroughte a maruellous chaunge of thinges at the chaunge whereof the said Queene Elizabeth was appointed and annoynted for whome this graye headed father so earnestly prayd in his imprisonment through whose true naturall and imperiall Crowne the brightnesse of Gods word was set vp agayne to confound the darcke and false visoured kingdome of Antichrist the true temple of Christ reedified the Captiuitye of sorowfull Christians released which so long was wished for in the prayers of so manye good men specially of this faythfull and true seruaunt of the Lord M. Latimer The same God which at the requestes of his holy and faythfull Sayntes hath poured vpon vs such benefites of his mercy peace and tranquility assiste our most vertuous and Christian Princesse and her Subiectes that wee may euery one in his state
not to be a materiall Worme that is a liuing beast but it is a metaphor but that is neither to nor fro For a fire it is a worme it is a payne it is a torment it is an anguishe it is a griefe a misery a sorow a heauinesse inexplicable intolerable whose nature and condition in euery poynt who can tell but he that is of Gods priuy counsell sayth S. Austen God geue vs grace rather to be diligent to keepe vs out of it then to be curious to discusse the property of it for certayne we be that there is litle ease yea none at all but weeping wayling and gnashing of teeth whiche be two effectes of extreme payne rather certayne tokens what payne there is then what maner payne there is No Purgatory He that sheweth the state and condition of it doth not denye it But I had leauer be in it then in Lollers tower the Bishoppes prison for diuers skils and causes First in this I might dye bodily for lacke of meat and drinke in that I could not Item in this I might dye ghostly for feare of payne or lack of good counsell there I could not Item in this I might be in extreme necessity In that I coulde not if it be perill of perishing Item in this I might lacke charity There I could not Item in this I might lose my pacience In that I could not Item in this I might be in perill and dauÌger of death in that I could not Item in this I might be without surety of Saluation in that I could not Item in this I might dishonor God In that I could not Item in this I might murmur grudge agaynst God In that I could not Item in this I might displease God In that I could not Item in this I might be displeased with God In that I coulde not Item in this I might bee iudged to perpetuall prison as they call it in that I could not Item in this I might be craftily handled In that I could not Item in this I might be brought to beare a fagotte In that I could not Item in this I might be discontented with GOD In that I could not Item in this I might be separated and disseuered from Christ In that I could not Item in this I mighte bee a member of the Deuill In that I could not IteÌ in this I might be an inheritor of hell In that I could not Item in this I might pray out of charity and in vayne in that I could not Item in this my Lord and his Chapleines might manacle me by night In that they could not Item in this they might strangle me and say that I had hanged my selfe In that they could not Item in this they might haue me to the Consistory and iudge me after theyr fashion From thence they could not· Ergo I had leuer to be there then here For though the fire be called neuer so hoat yet and if the bishops two fingers can shake away a piece a friers cowle an other part and scala coeli altogether I wil neuer found Abbay Colledge nor Chauntrey for that purpose For seing there is no payne that can break my charity break my pacience cause me to dishonour God to displease God to be displeased with God cause me not to ioy in God nor that canne bring me to daunger of death or to daunger of desperation or from surety of saluation that canne separate me from Christ or Christ from me I care the lesse for it Iohn Chrisostom sayth that the greatest payne that damned soules haue is to be separate and cut of from Christ for euer which payne he sayth is greater then many helles which paynes the soules in Purgatory neither haue nor can haue Consider M. Morice whether prouision for Purgatorye hath not brought thousandes to hell Debts haue not bene payd restitution of euill gotten landes goods hath not bene made christen people whose necessities we see to whoÌ whatsoeuer we do Christ reputeth done to himselfe to whom we are bounden vnder payne of damnation to doe for as we would be done for our selfe are neglecte and suffered to perish last wils vnfulfilled and broken Gods ordinaunce set aside and also for Purgatory fouÌdations haue bene taken for sufficient satisfaction so we haue trifled away the ordinaunce of God and restitutions Thus we haue gone to hell with Masses Diriges and ringing of manye a bell And who can pull Pilgrimages from Idolatrye and purge Purgatorye from Robbery but hee shall bee in perill to come in suspition of Heresye with them so that they may pill with Pilgrimage and spoyle with Purgatory And verely the abuse of them cannot be taken away but great luker and vauntage shall fall away from them whiche had leuer haue profite with abuse then lacke the same with vse and that is the waspe that doth sting them and maketh them to swell And if Purgatory were purged of all that it hath gotten by setting aside restitution and robbing of Christe it woulde be but a poore Purgatorye So poore that it should not be able to feed so fatte and tricke vp so many idle and slothfull lubbers I take God to witnes I would hurt no man but it greeueth me to see such abuse continue without remedy I cannot vnderstand what they meane by the Popes pardoning of Purgatorye but by way of suffrage and as for suffrage vnlesse he do his duety and seeke not his owne but Christes glory I had leauer haue the suffrage of iacke of the skullery which in his calling doth exercise both fayth and charitye but for his Masse And that is as good of an other simple Priest as of him For as for authoritye of keyes is to loose from guiltinesse of sinne and eternall payne due to the same according to Christes word and not to his own priuate will And as for Pilgrimage you woulde wonder what iuggling there is to gette money withall I dwell within a halfe mile of the Fosseway and you woulde wonder to see how they come by flockes out of the West countrey to many Images but chiefely to the bloud of Hailes And they beleue verely that it is the verye bloud that was in Christes bodye shedde vppon the Mount of Caluerye for our saluation and that the sighte of it with theyr bodily eye doth certify them and putteth them out of doubte that they bee in cleane life and in state of saluation without spot of sinne which doeth bolden then to many thinges For you would wonder if you shoulde common with them both comming and going what faythes they haue For as for forgeuing theyr enemies and reconciling theyr Christian brethren they can not away withall for the sight of that bloud doth quite them for the time I read in Scripture of two certifications one to the Romanes Iustificati ex fide pacem habemus i. We being iustified by fayth haue peace with God If I see the bloud of Christe with the eye
haue robbed and spoyled all this heauenly treasure away I may well complayne on these thyngs and cry out vpon them with the Prophet saying Deus venerunt gentes in haereditatem tuam c. Psal. 72. O Lord God the Gentiles Heathen nations are come into thy heritage They haue defiled thy holy Temple and made Ierusalem an heape of stones that is They haue broken beaten down to the ground thy holy Citie This Heathenish generatioÌ these thieues of Samaria these Sabei and Chaldei these robbers haue rushed out of their dennes and haue robbed the Church of England of all the foresayd holy treasure of God they haue caried it away and ouerthrown it and in stead of Gods holy worde the true and right administration of Christes holy Sacramentes as of Baptisme and others they mixte theyr ministerie with mens foolish fantasies and many wicked and vngodly traditions withall In stead of the Lordes holy Table they geue the people with much solemne disguising a thyng which they cal their Masse but in deed and in truth it is a very masking and mockerie of the true Supper of the Lord or rather I may call it a crafty iuglyng whereby these false theeues iuglers haue bewitched the myndes of the simple people that they haue broght them from the true worship of god vnto pernicious idolatry and make them to beleeue that to be Christ our Lord and Sauiour which in deed is neither God nor man nor hath any lyfe in it selfe but in substance is the creature of bread and wyne and in vse of the Lordes Table is the Sacrament of Christes bodye and bloud and for this holy vse for the whiche the Lord hath ordained them in hys table to represent vnto vs his blessed body torne vpon the crosse for vs and his bloude there shed it pleased him to call them his body bloud whiche vnderstanding Christ declareth to be his true meanyng when he sayth Do this in the remembraunce of me And agayne Saint Paule likewyse doth set out the same more plainly speaking of the same Sacrament after the words of the consecration saieng As often as ye shall eat of this bread and drinke of this cup ye shall set forth he meaneth with the same the Lordes death vntill his commyng agayne And here agayne these thieues haue robbed also the people of the Lordes cup contrary to the plaine words of Christ written in his Gospell Nowe for the common publike prayers whiche were in the vulgare tongue these theeues haue brought in agayne a strange tongue whereof the people vnderstande not one worde Wherein what doe they els but robbe the people of their Diuine seruice wherein they ought to pray together with the minister and to pray in a strange tong what is it but as Saint Paule calleth it barbarousnesse childishnes vnprofitable folly yea and plaine madnesse For the godly Articles of vnitie in religion for the wholesome Homelies what doe these Thieues place in the stead of them but the Popes Lawes and Decrees lying Legends fayned fables and miracles to delude and abuse the simplicitie of the rude people Thus this robbery and theft is not onely committed nay sacriledge and wicked spoyle of heauenly thyngs but also in the stead of the same is brought in and placed the abhominable desolation of the tyrant Antiochus of proud Senacherib of the shamelesse faced kyng and of the Babilonicall beast Unto this robbery this theft and sacrilege for that I cannot coÌsent nor God willyng neuer shall so long as the breath is in my body because it is blasphemy agaynst God hygh treason vnto Christ our heauenly kyng Lord Maister our onely Sauiour and redeemer it is playne contrary to Gods word and to Christes Gospell it is the subuersion of all true godlinesse and agaynst the euerlastyng saluation of myne owne soule and of all my brethren and sisters whom Christ my Sauiour hath so dearely bought wyth no lesse price then with the effusion and shedyng foorth of hys most precious bloud Therfore all ye my true louers in God my kinsfolke and countreymen for this cause I say knowe ye that I am put to death which by Gods grace I shall willingly take with hearty thankes to God therefore in certayne hope without any doubtyng to receyue at Gods hande agayne of his free mercy and grace euerlastyng lyfe Although the cause of the true man slayne of the thiefe helpyng hys neighbour to recouer hys goods agayne and the cause wherfore I am to be put to death in a generality is both one as I sayd before yet know ye that there is no small difference These thieues agaynst whom I do stand are much worse then the robbers and thieues of the borders The goodes which they steale are much more precious and their kynds of fight are far diuers These thieues are worse I say for they are more cruell more wycked more false more deceitfull and crafty for those wyll but kill the body but these will not sticke to kill both body and soule Those for the generall theft and robbery be called are in deed theeues and robbers but these for their spirituall kynd of robbery are called Sacrilegi as ye would say Church robbers They are more wicked for those goe about to spoyle men of worldly thynges worldly riches gold and siluer worldly substance these go about in the wayes of the deuill their ghostly father to steale from the vniuersall Church and perticularly from euery man all heauenly treasure true faith true charity hope of saluation in the bloud of our Sauiour Iesus Christ yea to spoil vs of our sauior Iesus Christ of his gospel of his heaueÌly spirit of the heauenly heritage of the kingdom of heaueÌ so derely purchased vnto vs with the death of our maister and Sauiour Christ. These be the goodes and godly substance whereupon the christian before God must liue and without the which he cannot lyue These goods I saye these theeues these Church robbers go about to spoile vs of The which goods as to the man of God they excell and farre passe all worldly treasure so to withstand euen vnto the death such theeues as go about to spoyle both vs the whole Church of such goods is most high and honourable seruice done vnto God These church robbers be also much more false crafty and deceitfull then the theeues vpon the borders for these haue not the craft so to commend their theft that they dare auouch it and therefore as acknowledging themselues to be euill they steale commonly vpon the nyght they dare not appeare at iudgements and Sessions where Iustice is executed and when they are taken and brought thether they neuer hang any man but they bee oft tymes hanged for theyr faults But these Church robbers can so cloke colour their spiritual robbery that they can make the people to beleeue falshood to be truth and truth falshood good
reuoke her selfe vnto the fellowshyp of the Catholicke faith openly protested saying I deny it to be God because it is a dumme God and made wyth mans handes Wherein the good and faithfull Martyr of Christe firmely persisting so receiued her sentence being condemned of Boner to the fire which shee wyth great constancie sustained by the grace and strength of the Lorde and dyd abide for the cause and loue of Christ. Ioane Hornes maid producted likewise to her iudgement and condemnation wyth like firmnesse and Christian fortitude declared her selfe a true Martyr and folower of Christes Testament geuing no place to the aduersary but being charged that she did not beleeue the Sacrament of Christes body and bloude to be Christe himselfe of the which Sacrament contrary to the nature of a Sacrament the aduersaries are woont to make an idoll seruice to this shee protesting openly her minde sayde as followeth If you can make your God to shed bloud or to shew any coÌdition of a true liuely body then will I beleeue you but it is but bread as touching the substaunce therof meaning the matter whereof the Sacrament coÌsisteth and that you call heresie I trust to serue my Lord God in c. And as concerning the Romish sea she said my Lord speaking to Boner I forsake all his abhominatioÌs and from them good lord deliuer vs. From this her stable and constant assertion when the Bishop was too weake to remooue her and too ignorant to conuince her he knockt her downe wyth the butcherly axe of hys sentence And so the holy Uirgine and Martyr committed to the shambles of the secular sword was offered vp with her other felowes a burnt sacrifice to the Lord In odorem bonae fragrantiae in the sauour of a sweete and pleasant smell As touching Margaret Ellis shee likewise perseuering in her foresayde confession and resisting the false Catholicke errours and heresies of the Papistes was by the sayd Boner adiudged and condemned but before the time of her burning came preuented by death in Newgate prison departed and slept in the Lord. No lesse strength in the grace of the Lorde appeared in the other maide Elizabeth Thackuell whose hearte and minde the Lorde had so confirmed in hys truth so armed with patience that as her aduersaries could by no sufficient knowledge of Scripture conuicte her affirmation so by no forceable attempts they could remooue her confession Whereuppon shee standing to the death being in lyke sorte condemned by the sayd vnbyshoplyke ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã gaue her life willingly and mildely for the confirmation sealing vp of the sincere truth of Gods woord The Martyrdome of three women Thomas Drowry a blinde boy and Thomas Croker Bricklayer Martyrs YEe heard a litle before of two men the one blinde the other lame which suffered about the 15. of Maye And heere is not to be forgotten an other as Godly a couple whiche suffered the like passion and Martyrdome for the same cause of Religion at Glocester of the which two the one was the blind boy named Tho. Drowrie mentioned before in the hystorie of B. Hooper whom the sayd vertuous Byshop confirmed then in the Lorde and in the doctrine of hys woorde With him also was burned an other in the same place and at the same fire in Glocester about the fifth of Maye whose name was Thomas Croker Bricklayer Concerning the which blinde boy howe long he was in prison and in what yere he suffered I am not certaine Of this credible intelligence I haue receiued by the testimonie of the Register then of Glocester named Ihon Tailer alià s Barker that the sayde blinde boy at his last examination and finall condemnation was brought by the Officers vnder whose custodie he had remained before doctour Williams then Chauncellour of Glocester sittinge Iudicially wyth the sayd Register in the consistorie neare vnto the Southe doore in the neather ende of the Churche of Glocester Where the sayde Chauncellour then ministred vnto the sayde Boye such vsuall articles as they are accustomed in such cases and are sondry times mentioned in thys booke Amongest which he chiefly vrged the article of Transubstantiation saying in effect as followeth Chauncellor Doest thou not beleue that after the words of consecration spoken by the Priest there remayneth the very reall body of Christ in the Sacrament of the altare Tho. To whome the blinde Boy answeared No that I doe not Chauncel Then thou art an hereticke and shalt be burned But who hath taught thee thys heresie Thom. You M. Chancellor Chancel Where I pray thee Thom. Euen in yonder place Poynting with his hande and tourning towardes the Pulpet standinge vppon the North side of the Church Chancel When did I teache thee so Tho. When you preached there namyng the day a Sermon to all men as well as to me vppon the Sacrament You sayd the Sacrament was to bee receiued spiritually by fayth and not carnally and really as the papistes haue heretofore taught Chanc. Then do as I haue done and thou shalt lyue as I do and escape burnyng Tho. Though you can so easily dispense with your self and mocke with God the world and your conscience yet I will not so do Chanc. Then God haue mercy vpon thee for I will read the condemnatory sentence against thee Tho. Gods will be fulfilled The Register beyng herewith somwhat mooued stood vp and said to the Chancellor Register Fie for shame man will you read the sentence against hym and condemne your selfe away away substitute some other to geue sentence and iudgement Chanc. No Register I will obey the lawe and geue sentence my selfe accordyng to myne office And so he red the sentence condemnatory agaynst the boy with an vnhappy tongue and a more vnhappy conscience deliuering him ouer vnto the secular power Who the said v. day of May brought the said blinde boy to the place of execution at Glocester together with one Thomas Croker a Bricklayer condemned also for the like testimony of the truth Where both together in one fire most constantly and ioyfully yelded their soules into the hands of the Lord Iesus Ex testimo Io. Lond. ¶ Persecution in Suffolke Three burnt at Beckles May. 21. AFter the death of these aboue rehersed were three men burnt at Beckles in Suffolke in one fire about the 21. day of May anno 1556. Whose names are here vnder specified Thomas Spicer of Winston Labourer Iohn Deny and Edmund Poole This Thomas Spicer was a single man of the age of 19. yeres and by vocation a Labourer dwellyng in Winston in the County of Suffolke there taken in his maisters house in Sommer about or anone after the rising of the Sunne beyng in his bed by Iames Ling and Iohn Keretch of the same towne and Wil. Dauies of Debnam in the sayd Countie The occasion of his taking was for that he would not go to their popish church to heare Masse and receiue their
his fall which wordes proue playnely that we haue no original sin And I tooke him withall sayd had Adam originall sinne before hys fall and then hee coulde not tell what to say but cauilled with wordes and sayd he meant not so and therefore I maruell he is not ashamed to make such lies to my face These wordes made them both astonyed Gage M. Doctour he sayd euen now you coulde finde no fault in all his talke I will bid you aske him a question that I will warrant you shall finde faulte enough I pray you aske hym howe he beleeueth in the Sacramente of the Aultar I thinke hee will make but a bad accompte thereof Wood. Yes I wil make accompt good enough of that by Gods helpe Lang. Well how say you to the sacrament of the aultar Wood. I say I know no such sacrament vnlesse Chryst be the aultar that you meane Gage Lo I told you you should soone finde fault in him if you came to that poynt with him You shuld haue begun with that first and neuer haue talked with him about other thinges What know ye not the sacrament of the aultar Wood. No sure I know no such vnlesse christ be the aultar that you meane for Christ is the aultar of al goodnes And if you meane Christ to be the aultar of the sacrament you speake of you shall soone heare my minde and beliefe therein Lang. Well we meane Christe to be the aultar Say your minde and go briefly to worke for I thinke it almost dinner Gage I pray you go roundly to worke that you may make an end before dinner Woodman Yes you shall soone heare my minde therin by Gods helpe I doe beleue that whensoeuer I come to receaue the sacrament of the body and bloud of Iesus Christ being truely ministred according to Christes Institution I beleuing that Christ was borne of the virgine Mary that he was crucified on the crosse and shed his bloude for the remission of my sinnes and so take and eate the sacrament of bread and wine in that remembraunce that then I doe receiue wholy Christ God and manne mistically by fayth This is my beliefe of the sacrament the whiche no man is able to disproue Gage By S. Mary I can finde no fault in this How say you Maister Doctour Lang. Sir you see not so much in it as I do For he goeth craftely to worke I tell you as I haue heard For though he haue graunted that the faythfull receauer receaueth the body of Christe God and man yet hee hath not graunted that it is the body of Christe before it bee receaued as you shall see by and by I warrant you by hys owne wordes How say you is it the body of Christ as soone as the words be spoken by the Prieste or not for these wordes will try hym more then all the rest Wood. Doth the worde say that it is his body before it is receiued if it do I will say so to Gage Why then you shall agree well inough if you wyll be tryed by the word Wood. Yes forsooth that I will God forbid els Gage Why the worde sayth it is his body before it is eaten Wood. Those words would I fayne heare but I am sure they be not in the Bible Lang. No that you shall see by and by M. Gage quoth he turned to the xxii of Luke there he read WheÌ supper was done Christ tooke bread gaue thankes and brake it and gaue to his Disciples and sayd take eate this is my body Then they spake both at once Here he saith it is his body Wood. M. Gage I doe not deny but he called it his body but not before eating as I saide before Wherefore I pray you marke the wordes Christ sayd Take eate I pray you Sir marke these wordes that he sayd Take and eate and theÌ he said it was his body So you see eating goeth before For he sayd eate this is my body So according to the verye worde I doe beleue it is his bodye Whiche wordes made them both astonied Lang. Why then by your saying Iudas eate not the body of Christ. How say you did he not Wood. Nay I ask you Did he Lang I aske you Wood. And I aske you Lang. And I aske you Woodman Mary and I aske you And I bid you answer if you dare for your life For what soeuer you aunswere vnlesse you say as I haue sayd you will damne your own soule For M. Gage I protest before God I would you should do as well as myne owne owne soule and body it lamenteth my hart to see how you be deceaued with theÌ they be deceauers all the sorte of them He cannot answer to this but either he must proue Iudas to be saued or els he must proue that it is no bodye before it bee receiued in fayth as dou shall well perceiue by Gods helpe if he dare to aunswere the question Gage Yes I dare say he dareth What you neede not to threaten him so Wood. Then let him aunswere if he can Then he sayd he knew what I woulde saye to him therefore he was much in doubt to answere the question Lang. Mayster Gage I will tell you in your eare what words he will aunswere me or euer I speake to him Wood. Then he told M. Gage a tale in his eare sayde Lang. I haue told M. Gage what you will say Gage Yea and I will tell the truth for both parties Wood. Well how say you did Iudas eate the body of christ or not Lang Yea I say Iudas did eate the body of Christ. Wood. Then it must needes fâllowe That Iudas hath euerlasting life For Christ sayth in the 6. of Iohn Who so eateth my fleshe and drinketh my bloud hath eternall lyfe and I will rayse him vp at the last day If Iudas did eate Chrystes body I am sure you cannot deny but that he did both eat hys flesh and drynke his bloud and then is Iudas saued by Christes owne wordes Therefore nowe you are compelled to say that it was not christes body or els that Iudas is saued Gage Surely these be the verye wordes that M.D. tolde me in mine eare that you would say to hym Wood. Well let vs see how well he can auoyd this argument Lang. Iudas is damned and yet he eate the body of christ but he eate it vnworthely and therefore he is damned Wood. Where finde you that Iudas did eate the bodye of Christ vnworthely Lang. They be S. Paules wordes i. Corinth xi chap. Wood. M. Gage I desire you for gods sake marke my wordes well what I saye If S. Paule speake anye suche wordes there or in anye other place if there be anye suche wordes written in al the whole Bible that euer any man eate the bodye of Christ vnworthely then say that I am the falsest man that euer you heard speake with tongue But in
brought before the sayd Chancellour and the Scribe the Chancellor sayd vnto her Woman thou hast bene twise before me but thou I coulde not agree and here be certaine articles that my Lorde the B. of London would that thou shouldst make answer vnto which are these First how many Sacramentes thou doest allow Eliz. Sir as many as Christes Church doth allowe and that is twaine Then sayd the Scribe Thou wast taught 7. before K. Edwards dayes Chanc. Which two Sacraments bee those that thou doest allow Eliz. The sacrament of the body bloud of Iesus Christ and the sacrament of Baptisme Chaunc Doest thou not beleeue that the Pope of Rome is the supreme head of the Church immediately vnder God in earth Eliz. No sir no man can be the head of Christes Churche for Christ himselfe is the head and hys word is the gouernour of all that be of that Church where so euer they bee scattred abroad Chanc. Doest thou not beleeue that the Byshop of Rome can forgeue thee all thy sinnes hereticall detestable and damnable that thou hast done from thine infancie vnto this day Eliz. Sir the Bishop of Rome is a sinner as I am and no man can forgeue me my sinnes but hee onely that is without sinne and that is Iesus Christ whiche dyed for my sinnes Chanc Doest thou not know that the Pope sent ouer hys Iubilies that all that euer would fast and pray and go to the church should haue their sinnes forgeuen them The Scribe Sir I thinke that she was not in the Realme then Chanc. Hast thou not desired God to defend thee from the tiranny of the Bishop of Rome and all his detestable enormities Eliz Yes that I haue Chanc. And art thou not sory for it Eliz. No sir not a whit Chanc. Hast thou not sayd that the Masse was wicked the sacrament of the aultar most abhominable Eliz Yes that I haue Chanc. And art thou not sory for it Eliz. No sir not a whit Chanc. Art thou content for to go to the Church and heare Masse Eliz. I will not goe to the church either to Masse or Mattins till I may heare it in a tong that I can vnderstand for I will be fed no longer in a strange language And alwaies the Scribe did write euery of these articles as they were demanded and answered vnto Then the Scribe asked her from whence she came The Chauncellor sayd this is she that brought ouer all these bookes of heresie and treason Then sayd the Scribe to her Woman where haddest thou all these bookes Eliz. I bought them in Amsterdam and brought them ouer to sell thinking to gayne thereby Then sayd the Scribe what is the name of the booke Eliz I cannot tell The Scribe Why wouldst thou buy bookes and knowe not their names Then sayd Cluny the keeper Sir my L. Bishop did sende for her by name that she should come to Masse but she would not Chanc. Yea did my Lord send for her by name and would she not go to masse Eliz. No sir I will neuer go to masse till I do vnderstand it by the leaue of God Chanc. Understand it why who the deuill can make thee to vnderstand Latine thou beyng so old Then the Scribe commaunded her to set to her hande to all these sayd thyngs Elizabeth sayd sir then let me heare it read first Then sayd the Scribe M. Chauncellor shal she heare it read Chanc. Yea let the heretike heare it read Then she heard it read and so she set to her hand ¶ The eight examination before the Bishop WHen she was brought before the B. he asked the keper is this the woman that hath the three children And the keeper sayd yea my Lord. Bish. Woman here is a supplication put vnto my handes for thee In lyke case there was another supplication put vp to me for thee afore this in the which thou madest as though that I should keepe thy children Eliz. My L. I did not know of this supplication nor yet of the other Then said the Bish. M. Deane is this the womaÌ that ye haue sued so earnestly for The Deane Yea my Lord. The Deane Woman what remaineth in the sacrament of the aultar when and after that the Priest hath spoken the words of consecration Eliz. A piece of bread But the Sacrament of Christes body and bloud which he did institute and leaue amongest his disciples the night before he was betrayed ministred according to his word that sacrament I do beleeue The Deane How doest thou beleeue concernyng the bodye of Christ where is his body and how many bodies hath hee Eliz. Sir in heauen he sitteth on the right hand of God The Deane From whence came his humane body Eliz. He tooke it of the Uirgin Mary The Deane That is flesh bloud bones as mine is But what shape hath his spirituall body hath it face handes and feete Eliz. I knowe no other body that he hath but that bodye whereof he ment when he sayd This is my body whiche is geuen for you and this is my bloud which shall be shed for you Whereby he plainly meaneth that body no other which he tooke of the virgin Mary hauyng the perfect shape and proportion of a humane body Story Then said Story Ye haue a wise body for ye must go to the stake The Deane Art thou content to beleeue in the faith of Christes Church But to aske of thee what Christes church is or where it is I let it passe Eliz. Sir to that church I haue ioyned my faith and from it I purpose neuer to turne by Gods helpe The Deane Wouldst thou not be at home with thy children with a good will Eliz. Sir if it please God to geue me leaue The Deane Art thou content to confesse thy selfe to bee an ignorant and a foolsh woman and to beleeue as our holy Father the Pope of Rome doth and as the Lorde Cardinals grace doth and as my Lord the Bishop of London thine Ordinary doth and as the Kinges grace and the Queenes grace and all the Nobilitie of England do yea and the Emperors grace and all the noble princes in christendome Eliz Sir I was neuer wise but in fewe wordes I shall make you a briefe answer how I do beleeue I do beleeue all thynges that are written in the Scriptures geuen by the holy Ghost vnto the Church of Christ set foorth and taught by the church of Christ. Hereon I ground my faith and on no man Then said Story and who shall be Iudge Eliz. Sir the scripture Story And who shall read it Elizabeth He vnto whom God hath geuen the vnderstandyng Bish. WomaÌ be reformable for I would thou were gone and M. Deane heare hath earnestly sued for thee Deane Woman I haue sued for thee in deede and I promise thee if thou wilt be reformable my Lord will be good vnto thee Elizabeth I haue bene before my
Smith Ye falsify the worde and racke it to serue your purpose For the wine was not onely the shewing of his passion but the bread also for our Sauiour sayth So oft as ye do this do it in remembraunce of me And S. Paule sayth So oft as ye eate of this bread and drinke of this cup ye shall shewe the Lordes death till he come And here is as much reuerence geuen to the one as to the other Wherefore yf the bread be his body the cuppe must be his bloud and as wel ye make his body in the cup as his bloud in the bread Then vp rose my Lorde and went to the table where my Lorde Maior desired me to saue my soule To whome I answeared I hope it was saued thorow Christ Iesus desiring him to haue pity on his owne soule and remember whose sword he caryed At which I was caryed into the Garden and there abode vntill the rest of my frendes were examined and so were we sent away with many foule farewelles to Newgate agayne my Lord Bishop geuing the keeper a charge to lay me in limbâ ¶ An other examination of Robert Smith before the sayd Bishop VPon Saterday at eight of the clocke I was brought to his chamber agayne and there by him examined as foloweth Boner Thou Robert Smith c. sayst that there is no catholicke Church here on earth Smith Ye haue heard me both speake the contrary and ye haue written it as a witnes of the same Boner Yea but I must aske thee this question how sayest thou Smith Must ye of necessity beginne with a lye it maketh manifest that ye determine to end with the same But there shall no Lyers enter into the kingdome of God Neuerthelesse if ye will be aunsweared aske mine articles that were written yesterday and they shall tel you that I haue confessed a Church of God as well in earth as in heauen and yet all one Church one mans members euen Christ Iesus Boner Well what sayest thou to auriculer confession is it not necessary to be vsed in Christes Church and wilt not thou be shriuen of the priest Smith It is not needefull to be vsed in Christes Church as I aunswered yesterday But if it be needefull for your Churche it is to picke mens purses And such pickepurse matters is all the whole rabble of your ceremonies for all is but mony matters that ye maynteyne Boner Why how art thou able to proue that confession is a pickepurse matter Art thou not ashamed so to say Smith I speake by experience For I haue both hearde and seene the fruites of the same For firste it hath bene we see a bewrayer of kinges secretes and the secretes of other mens consciences Who being deliuered and glad to be discharged of theyr sinnes haue geuen to Priests great summes of mony to absolue them sing Masses for theyr soules health And for ensample I beganne to bring in a pageant that by report was played at saynt Thomas of Acres and where I was sometime a childe waiting on a Gentleman of Northfolke which being bounde in conscience through the perswasion of the Priest gaue away a great summe of his goodes and forgaue vnto M. Gressam a great summe of money and to an other as much The priest had for his part a summe and the house had an annuitie to keepe him the which thing when his brother heard he came down to London after declaration made to the Counsayle how by the subtilty of the Priest he had robbed his wyfe children recouered a great part agayne to the value of two or three hundred poundes of Maister Gressam and his other frende but what he gaue to the house could not be recouered This tale began I to tell But when my Lord saw it sauored not to his purpose he began to reuile me sayde By the Masse if the Queenes maiesty were of his mynde I should not come to talke before any man but should be put into a sacke âogge tyed vnto the same so should be throwen into the water Smith To which I answered againe saying I know you speake by practise as much as by speculation for both you your predecessors haue sought all meanes possible to kyll Christ secretely record of M. Hunne whom your predecessor caused to be thrust in at the nose with hot burning needles and then to be hanged sayde the same Hunne to haue hanged himselfe and also a good brother of yours a Byshop of your professioÌ hauing in his prison an innoceÌt maÌ whom because he saw he was not able by the scriptures to ouercome he made him priuily to be snarled his flesh to be torne and plucked awaye with a payre of pinsers and bringing him before the people sayd the Rattes had eaten him Thus according to your othe is all your dealing and hath bene and as you taking vpon you the office doe not without othes open your mouth no more do you without murder maynteyne your traditions Boner Ah ye are a generation of lyers there is not one true word that commeth out of your mouthes Smith Yes my Lorde I haue sayde that Iesus Christ is dead for my sinnes and risen for my iustification and thys is no lye Boner Then made he his man to put in my tale of the gentleman of Northfolke and would haue had me recite it agayne which when I would not doe he made his man to put in suche summes as he imagined At the ende of thys commeth in M. Mordant knight and sate downe to heare my examination Then sayd my Lord. Howe sayest thou Smith to the seuen sacramentes Beleeuest thou not that they be Gods order that is to say the sacrament of c. Smith I beleue that in Gods Church are but two Sacramentes that is to say the sacrament of regeneration the sacrament of the Lordes supper and as for the Sacrament of the aultar and all your sacraments they may wel serue your church but Gods church hath nothing to do with them neither haue I any thing to do to aunswere them nor you to examine me of them Boner Why is Gods order chauÌged in baptisme In what poynt do we dissent from the word of God Smith First in halowing your water in coniuring of the same in baptising children with annoynting and spitting in their mouthes mingled with salt and with many other lend ceremonies of which not one poynt is able to be proued in Gods order Boner By the masse this is the vnshamefast heretique that euer I heard speake Smith Well sworne my Lord ye keepe a good watch Boner Well M. Controller ye catche me at my wordes but I will watch thee as well I warrant thee Mordant By my troth my Lord quoth M. Mordant I neuer heard the like in all my life But I pray you my lord marke well his aunswere for Baptisme He dissalloweth therin holy
of my soule that is true fayth that his bloud was shed for me c. An other in the Epistle of Iohn Nos scimus quod translati sumus de morte ad vitam quoniam diligimus fratres i. We know that we are translated from death to life because we loue the brethren But I read not that I haue peace with GOD or that I am translated from death to life because I see with my bodelye eye the bloud of Hailes It is verye probable that all the bloud that was in the body of Christ was vnited and knitte to his Diuinity and then no part thereof shall returne to his corruption And I maruell that Christ shall haue two resurrections And if it were that they that did violently and iniuriouslye plucke it out of hys body when they scourged him and nayled him to the Crosse did see it with theyr bodily eye yet they were not in cleane life And we see the selfe same bloud in forme of wine when we haue consecrate and may both see it feele it and receiue it to our damnation as touching bodily receiuing And many do see it at Haâles without confession as they say God knoweth all and the Deuill in our time is not dead Christ hath left a doctrine behinde him wherin we be taught how to beleue and what to beleeue he doth suffer the Deuill to vse his craftye fashion for our triall and probation It were little thanke worthy to beleue well rightly if nothing should moue vs to false fayth to beleue superstitiously It was not in vayne that Christ when hee had taught truely by and by badde beware of false Prophettes whiche woulde bring in errour slilye But we be secure and vncarefull as though false Prophets could not meddle with vs and as though the warning of Christ were no more earnest and effectuall then is the warning of Mothers when they trifle with theyr children and bid them beware the bugge c. Loe Syr how I runne at ryot beyond measure When I began I was minded to haue written but halfe a dosen lynes but thus I forget my selfe euer when I write to a trusty frende which wyll take in worth my folly and keepe it from mine enemy c. As for Doctour Wilson I wotte not what I should say but I pray God endue him with charity Neyther he nor none of his countreymen did euer loue me since I did inuey agaynst theyr factions and partialitye in Cambridge Before that who was more fauoured of him then I That is the byle that may not be touched c. A certayne frend shewed mee that Doctour Wilson is gone nowe into his countrey about Beuerley in Holdernes and from thence he will go a progresse through Yorkeshire Lancashyre Cheshyre and so from thence to Bristow What he entendeth by this progresse God knoweth and not I. If he come to Bristowe I shall here tell c. As for Hubberdin no doubt he is a manne of no great learning nor yet of stable witte He is here seruus hominum for he will preach whatsoeuer the Byshops will bidde him preach Verely in my minde they are more to be blamed then he He doeth magnifye the Pope more then enough As for our Sauior Christ and Christian kynges are little beholding to hym No doubte hee did misse the cushion in many thinges Howbeit they that did sende him men thinke will defend him I pray GOD amend him and them both They woulde fayne make matter agaynst mee entendyng so eyther to deliuer him by me or els to ridde vs both together and so they woulde thinke hym well bestowed c. As touching Doctour Powell howe highly he tooke vppon him in Bristow and how little hee regarded the sword which representeth the kinges person many can tell you I thinke there is neuer an Earle in this Realme that knoweth his obedience by Christes coÌmauÌdemeÌt to his Prince wotteth what the sword doth signify that would haue taken vpon hym so stoutly Howbeit Mayster Maior as he is a profound wise man did twicke him pretily it were to long to write all Our pilgrimages are not a little beholding to him For to occasion the people to them he alledged this text Omnis qui relinquit patrem domos vxorem i. Whosoeuer leaueth father house wife c. By that you maye perceiue hys hoate zeale and crooked iudgement c. Because I am so belyed I could wish that it would please the kinges grace to commaunde me to preach before his highnesse a whole yeare together euerye Sonday that he himselfe might perceiue how they belye me saying that I haue neither learning nor vtterance worthy thereunto c. I pray you pardon me I cannot make an end * A briefe digression touching the rayling of Hubberdin agaynst M. Latimer FOrasmuch as mention hath bene made in this letter of Hubberdin an olde Diuine of Oxford a right paynted Pharisey and a great strayer abroad in all quarters of the realme to deface and impeach the springing of Gods holy Gospell something woulde be added more touchinge that man whose doinges and pageantes if they might be described at large it were as good as any Enterlude for the Reader to beholde Who in all his life and in all his actions in one word to describe him seemeth nothing elles but a right Image or counterfayt setting out vnto vs in liuely colours the paterne of perfecte hypocrisye But because the man is now gone to spare therefore the dead although he little deserued to be spared which neuer spared to worke what vilany he could agaynst the true seruantes of the Lord this shall be enough for example sake for all Christian men necessarily to obserue howe the sayd Hubberdin after his long rayling in all places against Luther Melangthon Zuinglius Iohn Frith Tindale Latimer and all other like Professours after his hypocriticall opeÌ almes geuen out of other mens purses his long prayers pretensed deuotions deuoute fastinges hys wolwarde goyng and other his prodigious demeanor riding in his long Gowne downe to the Horse heeles like a Pharisey or rather like a slouen dyrted vp to the Horse bellye after his forged Tales and Fables Dialogues dreames dauncinges hoppinges and leapinges with other like histrionicall toyes and gestures vsed in the Pulpit and all agaynst heretickes at last riding by a Churche side where the youth of the Parishe were dauncing in the Churchyarde sodeinely this Silenus lighting from his horse by occasion of their dauncing came into the Church and there causing the bell to tolle in the people thought in stead of a fitte of myrth to geue them a Sermon of dauncing In the whiche Sermon after he had patched vp certayne common textes out of Scriptures and then comming to the Doctors first to Augustine then to Ambrose so to Hierome and Gregory Chrisostome and other Doctors had made them euery one after his Dialogue maner by name to aunswere to
for the whiche causes I to rebuke the vnreuerent behauiour of certayne euill disposed persones preached as reuerently of that matter as I mighte declaring what estimation and reuerence ought to be geuen to it what daunger ensued the mishandling therof affirming in that sacramente to be truely and verely the bodye and bloude of Christe effectuously by grace and spirite whiche wordes the vnlearned vnderstanding not supposed that I had ment of the grosse and carnall being which the Romishe decrees set forth that a body hauing lyfe and motion shoulde be in deede vnder the shapes of breade and wyne With that the Bishoppe of Lincolne somewhat interrupting him sayde Lincol. Well M. Ridley thus you wrest places to your owne pleasure for where as saynct Austen saythe that the whole Christian worlde is subiecte to the sea of Rome without any limittation and vseth these wordes In transmarinis longè remotis terris onely to expresse the latytude of the dominion of the Sea of Rome willyng therby to declare that all the world yea countryes farre distaunt from Rome yet neuertheles are subiecte to that Sea yet you woulde wrast it and leaue it onely to Europe I am sure ye will not deny but that totus mundus is more then Europe Ridley In deede my Lorde if saynct Austen had sayde simpliciter totus mundus not added in transmarinis it had bene without limitation but in that he sayd totus mundus in transmarinis partibus all the Countryes beyond the seas he himselfe doth limitte the vniuersall proposition declaring how farre he ment by totus mundus The Byshop not staying for this aunswere dyd proceede saying Lincolne Well if I woulde staye vppon this place I coulde brynge many moe places of the Fathers for the confirmation thereof but we haue certayne instructions accordinge to the whiche we muste proceede and came not hyther to dispute the mater with you but onely to take youre aunsweres to certayne Artycles and vsed this in the waye of exhortation in the whiche you interrupted mee wherefore I wyll retourne thither againe Ye must consider that the Churche of Chryste lyeth not hidden but is a Citty in the mountayn and a candle on the Candlesticke Ponder with your selfe that the Churche of Christ is catholica catholicke whiche is deducted of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is per omnia so that Christes Church is vniuersallye spreadde throughout the world not contayned in the allegation of places not comprehended in the circuite of Englande not contayned in the compasse of Germany and Saxonie as youre Churche is Wherefore maister Ridley for Gods loue be ye not singular acknowledge with all the realme the truth it shall not bee as you alledge preiudiciall to the crowne for the king and Queene their maiesties haue renounced that vsurped power taken of their predecessours and iustly haue renounced it For I am sure you know that there are two powers the one declared by the sword the other by the Keyes The sword is geuen to kings and rulers of couÌtryes the Keyes were deliuered by Christe to Peter and of him lefte to all the successoures As touchynge oure goodes possessions and lyues wee wyth you acknowledge vs Subiectes to the king and Queene who hath the temporall sworde but as concerning matters of Religion as touching Gods quarrell and his word we acknowledge an other head and as the king and the Queene their highnes do in all worldly affayres iustly challenge the prerogatiue and primacie so in spirituall and Ecclesiasticall matters they acknowledge themselues not to bee heades and rulers but members of Christes bodye Why therefore shoulde ye sticke at that matter the whiche theyr maiesties haue forsaken and yelded Wherefore mayster Ridley you shall not onely not doe iniurye to the Crowne and bee preiudiciall to theyr maiesties honour in acknowledgyng with all Christendome the Popes holynesse to be supreme head of Chrystes Churche here militaunt in earthe but doe a thynge most delectable in theyr sight and most desired of theyr highnesse Thus if you will doe reuoking together all youre erroures acknowledging with the residue of the realme the common and the publicke faulte you shal doe that all men most hartily desire you shall bryng quyetnesse to your conscience and health to your soule then shall we with great ioy by the authoritie committed to vs from the Cardinalles grace receyue you into the church agayne acknowledgyng you to be no longer a rotten but a liuely member of the same but if you shall still bee singular if you shall stil and obstinately perseuer in your erroures stubbernely mayntayning your former heresies then we must agaynst our will according to our commission separate you from vs and cut you of from the church least the rottennesse of one part in processe of tyme putrify and corrupte the whole bodye then must wee confesse and publish you to be none of ours theÌ must we yeald you vp to the temporall iudges of whome excepte it otherwise please the kinge and Queenes highnesse you muste receaue punishment by the lawes of this Realme due for heretickes Wherfore mayster Ridley consider your state remember your former degrees spare your body especially consider your soule which Christ so dearely bought with hys precious bloud doe not you rashly cast away that which was precious in Gods sight enforce not vs to doe al that we may doe which is onely to publish you to be none of vs to cut you of from the Churche for we doe not nor can not condemne you to dye as most vntruely hath bene reported of vs but that is the temporall Iudges office we onely declare you to be none of the Churche and then must you according to the tenour of them and pleasure of the Rulers abide theyr determination so that wee after that we haue geuen you vpp to the temporall Rulers haue no further to do with you But I trust Mayster Ridley wee shall not haue occasion to doe that wee may I trust you will suffer vs to reste in that poynte of our commission whiche we most hartilye desire that is vppon recantation and repentaunce to receaue you to reconcile you and agayne to adioyne you to the vnitie of the Churche Then M. Ridley with often interruption at lengthe spake Ridley My Lord I acknowledge an vnspotted church of christ in the which no man can erre without the whiche no man can be saued the whiche is spread throughout all the worlde that is the congregation of the faythfull neyther doe I alligate or binde the same to any one place as you sayd but confesse the same to be spreadde throughout all the worlde and whereas Christes Sacramentes are duely ministred his Gospell truely preached and followed there doth Christes Churche shyne as a Cittye vppon an hill and as a Candle in the Candlesticke but rather it is such as you that woulde haue the Churche of Christ bound to a place which
that after disputations I shoulde haue a copye thereof and licence to chaunge myne aunsweres as I should thinke good It was meete also that I should haue seene what was writteÌ by the Notaries at that time So your Lordship pretended great gentlenes in geuyng me a tyme but this gentlenes is the same that Christ had of the high priestes for you as youre Lordshippe saythe haue no power to condemne me neyther at anye tyme to put a man to death so in like sorte the high Priestes sayd that it was not lawfull for them to put any man to death but committed Christ to Pilate neyther would suffer him to absolue Christ although he sought all the meanes therfore that he might Then spake Doctour Weston one of the audience West What do you make the king Pilate Rid. No mayster Doctor I doe but compare youre deedes with Cayphas his deedes and the high Priestes whiche woulde condemne no manne to deathe as ye will not and yet would not suffer Pilate to absolue and deliuer Christ. Lincol. M. Ridley we minde not but that you shal enioy the benefite of aunswering to morow and will take your aunsweres now as now to morow you shal change take out adde and alter what you will In the meane season we require you to aunswere directly to euery Article either affirmatiuely or negatiuely Ridly Seyng you appoynt me a time to aunswere to morow and yet will take mine aunsweres out of hande first I require the Notaryes to take and write my protestation that in no poynt I acknowledge your authority or admit you to be my Iudges in that poynt you are authorised from the Pope Therefore what soeuer I shall say or doe I protest I neither say it neither do it willingly thereby to admit the authoritie of the Pope if your Lordship will geue me leaue I wil shew the causes whiche moueth me thereunto Lincol. No M. Ridley wee haue instructions to the contrary We may not suffer you Ridley I will be short I pray youre Lordships suffer me to speake in fewe wordes Linc. No M. Ridley wee may not abuse the hearers eares Rid. Why my Lord suffer me to speake three words Linc. Well M. Ridley to morow you shall speake 40. The time is farre paste therefore wee require your aunswere determinately What say you to the first article and thereupon rehearsed the same Rid. My protestation alwaies saued that by this mine aunswere I do not condescend to your authoritie in that you are Legate to the Pope I aunswere thus In a sense the first article is true and in a sense it is false for if you take really for verè for spiritually by grace and efficacye then is it true that the naturall body and bloud of Christe is in the sacrament verè realiter in deede and really but if you take these termes so grossely that you woulde conclude thereby a naturall body hauing motion to be contayned vnder the formes of bread and wine verè realiter then really is not the body and bloud of Christ in the Sacrament no more then the holy Ghost is in the element of water in our Baptisme Because this aunswere was not vnderstoode the Notaries wist not how to note it wherfore the Bishop of Lincolne willed him to aunswere either affirmatiuely or negatiuely either to graunt the Article or to deny it Rid. My Lorde you know that where anye aequiuocation whiche is a woorde hauyng two significations is excepte distinction bee geuen no direct aunswere can bee made for it is one of Aristotles fallacies containing two questions vnder one the whiche cannot bee satisfied with one aunswere For both you and I agree herein that in the sacrament is the verye true and naturall bodye and bloud of Christ euen that whiche was borne of the Uirgine Marye whiche ascended into heauen whiche sitteth on the right hand of God the Father which shall come froÌ thence to iudge the quicke and the dead onely we differ in modo in the way and maner of being we confesse all one thing to be in the sacrament and dissent in the maner of being there I being fully by Gods word thereunto perswaded confesse Christes naturall body to be in the sacrament in deede by spirite and grace because that whosoeuer receiueth worthely that bread and wine receiueth effectuously Christes body and drinketh his bloud that is he is made effectually partaker of hys Passion and you make a grosser kynde of being enclosing a natuall a lyuely and mouing body vnder the shape or forme of breade and wyne Now this difference considered to the question thus I aunswere that in the sacrament of the altar is the naturall body and bloud of Christ verè realiter in deede and really if you take these termes in deed and really for spiritually by grace and efficacy for so euery worthy receyuer receiueth the very true body of Christe but if you meane really and in deede so that therby you woulde include a liuely and a mouable body vnder the formes of bread and wyne then in that sense is not Christes body in the sacrament really and in deede This aunswere taken and penned of the Notaryes the Boshop of Lincolne proposed the second question or Article To whome he aunswered Rid. Alwayes my protestation reserued I aunswere thus that in the sacrament is a certayne chaunge in theâr the Bread whiche was before was common bread is nowe made a liuely representation of Christes Bodye and not onely a figure but effectuously representeth his body that euen as the mortall bodye was nourished by that visible bread so is the internall soule fed with the heauenly foode of Christes body whiche the eyes of faythe seethe as the bodily eyes seeth onely breade Such a sacramental mutation I graunt to be in the bread and wyne whiche truely is no small chaunge but suche a chaunge as no mo tall man can make but onely that omnipotencie of Chrystes worde ¶ Then the Byshoppe of Lincolne willed hym to answere directly eyther affirmatiuely or negatiuely without further declaration of the matter Then hee aunswered Rid. That notwithstanding this sacramentall mutation of the whiche he spake and all the Doctours confessed the true substaunce and nature of bread and wine remaineth with the whiche the bodye is in like sorte nourished as the soule by grace and spirite with the body of Chryste Euen so in Baptisme the body is washed with the visible water and the soule is clensed from all filth by the inuisible holy Ghost and yet the water ceaseth not to be water but keepeth the nature of water still In like sort in the sacrament of the Lordes supper the bread ceaseth not to bee bread Then the Notaryes penned that he aunswered affirmatiuely to the second article The Byshop of Lincolne declared a difference betweene the sacramente of the altar and Baptisme because that Chryste sayde not by the water this is the holy
your selfe within your boundes if you had not vsed such scoffes and tauntes this had not bene done After this the Byshop of Glocester sayde in excusing of his booke Gloc. M. Latimer hereby euery man may see what learnyng you haue Then M. Latimer interrupted hym saying Lati. Lo you looke for learnyng at my handes whiche haue gone so longe to the schole of obliuion makynge the bare walles my Librarie keepyng me so long in prison without booke or penne and inke and nowe you let me lose to come and aunsweare to Articles You deale with me as though two were appoynted to fyght for lyfe and death and ouer nyght the one through friendes and fauour is cheryshed hath good counsayle geuen hym howe to encounter with his enemie The other for enuye or lacke of friendes all the whole nyght is set in the stockes In the mornyng when they shall meete the one is in strength and lusty the other is starke of his limmes and almoste dead for feeblenes Thynke you that to runne through this man with a speare is not a goodly victory But the Byshoppe of Glocester interruptyng his aunswere proceeded saying Glo. I went not about to recite any places of Scripture in that place of my booke for then if I had not recited it faythfully you myght haue had iust occasion of reprehention but I only in that place formed an argument á maiorâ in this sense that if in the olde lawe the Priestes had power to decide matters of controuersies muche more then ought the authoritie to be geuen to the clergy in the new law and I pray you in this poynt what auayleth the rehersall secundum legem dei Lati. Yes my Lorde very muche For I acknowledge authoritie to be geuen to the spiritualtie to decide matter of Religion and as my Lord sayd euen nowe to regere but they must do it secundum verbum dei and not secundum voluntatem suam according to the worde and lawe of God and not after their owne will after their owne imaginations and fantasies The Byshop of Glocester woulde haue spoken more sauyng that the Byshop of Lincolne sayde that they came not to dispute with M. Latimer but to take his determinate aunsweres to their Articles and so began to propose the same Articles whiche were proposed to M. Ridley But M. Latimer interrupted him speaking to the bishop of Glocester well my Lord I could wish more faythfull dealyng with Gods woorde and not to leaue out a part and snatche a part here and an other there but to rehearse the whole faythfully But the Byshoppe of Lincolne not attendyng to this saying of Maister Latimer proceeded in rehearsing the Articles in forme and sense as I declared before in the examination of the Articles proposed to Maister Ridley and requyred Maister Latimers aunswere the fyrst Then Maister Latimer makyng his protestation that notwithstandyng these his aunsweres it shoulde not bee taken that thereby he would acknowledge any authoritie of the Byshoppe of Rome saying that he was the Kyng and Queene their Maiesties subiecte and not the Popes neyther coulde serue two maisters at one tyme except he should first renounce one of them required the Notaries so to take his protestation that what soeuer hee shoulde saye or do it shoulde not be taken as though he did thereby agree to any authoritie that came from the Byshop of Rome Linc. The Byshop of Lincolne sayd that his protestation shoulde be so taken but he required him to aunsweare briefly affirmatiuely or negatiuely to the first Article and so recited the same agayne and Maister Latimer aunswered as foloweth Lati. I doe not deny my Lorde that in the Sacrament by spirite and grace is the very body and bloud of Christ because that euery man by receiuyng bodylye that bread and wine spiritually receyueth the body and bloud of Christe and is made partaker thereby of the merites of Christes Passion but I denye that the body and bloud of Christe is in such sort in the Sacrament as you woulde haue it Linc. Then Maister Latimer you aunsweare affirmatiuely Lati. Yea if you meane of that grosse and carnall beyng which you do take The Notaries tooke his aunsweares to bee affirmatiuely Linc. What say you Maister Latimer to the seconde Article and recited the same Lati. There is my Lorde a chaunge in the bread and wine and suche a chaunge as no power but the omnipotencie of GOD can make in that that whiche before was bread shoulde nowe haue that dignitie to exhibite Christes body yet the bread is still bread and the wine still wine for the chaunge is not in the nature but in the dignitie because nowe that whiche was common bread hath the dignitie to exhibite Christes body for where as it was common bread it is nowe no more common bread neither ought it it to be so taken but as holy bread sanctified by Gods worde With that the Byshop of Lincolne smyled saying Linc. Lo Maister Latimer see what stedfastnesse is in your doctrine That whiche you abhorred and despised moste you now most establyshe for where as you moste rayled at holy bread you nowe make your communion holy bread Lati. Tush a rushe for holy bread I say the bread in the communion is an holy bread in deede But the Byshoppe of Lincolne interrupted hym and sayde Linc. O you make a difference betwene holy bread and holy bread with that the audience laughed Well maister Latimer is not this your aunsweare that the sustaunce of bread and wine remayneth after the wordes of consecration Lati. Yes verely it must nedes bee so for Christ him selfe calleth it bread Saint Paul calleth it bread the Doctours confesseth the same the nature of a Sacrament confirmeth the same and I call it holy bread not in that I make no difference betwixt your holy bread this but for the holy office whiche it beareth that is to be a figure of Christes body and not onely a bare figure but effectually to represent the same So the Notaries penned his aunsweare to be affirmatiuely Linc. What say you to the third question and recited the same Lati. No no my Lorde Christe made one perfect Sacrifice for all the whole world neither can any man offer him agayne neither can the Priest offer vp Christe agayne for the sinnes of man which he tooke away by offeryng hym selfe once for all as Saint Paul sayth vppon the crosse neither is there any propitiation for our sinnes sauyng his crosse onely So the Notaries penned his aunswere to this Article also to be affirmatiuely Linc. What say you to the fourth Maister Latimer and recited it After the recitall whereof when Maister Latimer aunsweared not the Byshop asked hym whether he heard him or no Lati. Yes but I doe not vnderstande what you meane thereby Linc. Mary onely this that these your assertions were condemned by M. Doctor Weston as heresies is it not so M. Latimer
then or no Therefore we wyll propose vnto you the same articles which we did then and require of you a determinate aunswere without farther reasoning and eftsones recited the first article Lati. Alwayes my protestation saued that by these mine answeres it should not be thought that I did condescend and agree to your Lordshippes authority in that you are legased by authoritie of the Pope so that thereby I might seeme to consent to his iurisdiction to the fyrst article I aunswere now as I did yesterday that in the Sacrament the worthy receyuer receiueth the very body of Christ and drinketh his bloud by spirite and grace But after that corporall being which the Romish Church prescribeth Christes body bloud is not in the Sacrament vnder the formes of bread and wine The Notaries toke his aunswere to be affirmatiuely For the seconde article he referred hymselfe to his aunsweres made before Linc. After this the Bishop of Lincolne recited the third article and required a determinate aunswere Lat. Christ made one oblation and sacrifice for the sinnes of the whole worlde and that a perfecte sacrifice neyther needeth there to be any other neyther can there be any other propitiatory sacrifice The Notaries tooke his aunsweare to bee affirmatiuely In like maner did he aunswere to the other articles not varying from his aunsweres made the day before After his aunsweres were penned of the Notaries and the Bishop of Lincolne had exhorted him in like sort to recant as he dyd M. Ridley and reuoke his errours and false assertions and M. Latimer had aunswered that he ne could ne would deny his maister Christ and his veritie the Bishop of Lincolne desired M. Latimer to harken to him and then maister Latimer harkening for some new matter and other talke the Byshop of Lincolne red his condemnation after the publication of the which the sayd three Bishops brake vp their Sessions and dimissed the audience But M. Latimer required the Bishop to performe his promyse in saying the daye before that he shoulde haue licence briefly to declare the causes why he refused the Popes authoritie Lincol. But the Byshop sayde that now he coulde not heare hym neither ought to talke with hym Then M. Latimer asked hym whether it were not lawfull for him to appeale from this his iudgement And the Byshop asked hym againe to whom he would appeale To the next generall Counsell quoth M. Latimer whiche shal be truely called is Gods name With that appellation the Byshop was content but he sayd it woulde be a long season before suche a conuocation as he ment would be called Then the Byshop committed M. Latimer to the Maior saying now he is your prisoner maister Maior Because the presse of people was not yet diminished ech man lookyng for farther processe the Byshop of Lincolne commaunded auoydance and willed M. Latimer to tary tyl the presse were diminished lest he shoulde take hurt at his egression as he did at his entraunce And so continued Byshop Ridley and M. Latimer in durance till the .16 day of the sayd moneth of October ¶ A communication betweene D. Brokes and D. Ridley in M. Irysh his house the xv day of October at which tyme he was degraded IN the meane season vpon the 15. day in the mornyng and the same yeare aboue sayd the Byshop of Glocester Doct. Brokes and the Uicechauncelour of Oxford Doct. Marshall with diuerse other of the chiefe and heades of the same Uniuersitie and many other moe accompanying with them came vnto M. Irish his house then Maior of Oxforde where D. Ridley late Byshop of London was close prisoner And when the Byshop of Glocester came into the chamber where the sayde D Ridley did lye he told him for what purpose their comming was vnto him saying that yet once agayne the Queenes Maiestie did offer vnto hym by them her gracious mercy if that he woulde receiue the same and come home agayne to the fayth which he was Baptised in reuoke his erroneous doctrine that he of late had taught abroad to the destructioÌ of many And further said that if he would not recant and become one of the Catholicke Churche with them then they must needes against their willes proceede according to the lawe which they would be very loth to do if they might otherwise But sayth he we haue bene often timâs with you and haue requested that you would recant this your fantasticall deuilish opinion where hytherto you haue not although you might in so doing winne many and do much good Therefore good M. Ridley consyder with your selfe the daunger that shall ensue both of body and soule if that you shall so wilfully cast your selfe away in refusing mercy offered vnto you at this time My Lord quoth D. Ridley you know my mynd fully herein and as for the doctrine which I haue taught my conscience assureth me that it was sounde accordyng to Gods word to his glory be it spoken the which doctrine the Lord God beyng my helper I wyll mayntaine so long as my tongue shall wagge and breath is within my body and in confirmation thereof seale the same with my bloud Brok. Well you were best M. Ridley not to do so but to become one of the Church with vs. For you know this well enough that whosoeuer is out of the Catholike church can not be saued therefore I say once agayne that whiles you haue time and mercy offered you receiue it and confesse with vs the Popes holynes to be be the chiefe head of the same Church Rid. I marueyle that you wyll trouble me with any suche vayne and foolysh talke You know my mynd concerning the vsurped authoritie of the Romishe Antichrist As I confessed openly in the Scholes so do I nowe that both by my behauiour and talke I do no obedience at all vnto the Byshop of Rome nor to his vsurped authoritie and that for diuers good and godly considerations And here Doct. Ridley would haue reasoned with the sayde Brokes Byshop of Glocester of the Byshop of Romes authorities but could not be suffered and yet he spake so earnestly agaynst the Pope therein that the Byshop told hym if he would not hold his peace he should be compelled agaynst his wyll And seeyng sayth he that you wyll not receiue the Queenes mercy now offered vnto you but stubburnly refuse the same we must against our wils proceede according to our Commission to disgradyng takyng from you the dignitie of Priesthode For we take you for no Byshop and therefore we will the sooner haue done with you so committing you to the secular power you know what doth follow Rid. Do with me as it shall please God to suffer you I am well content to abide the same with all my hart Brok. Put of your cap M. Ridley and put vppon you this surples Rid. Not I truly Brok. But you must Rid. I wyll not Brok. You must
to be euill and euill good lyght to be darknesse and darknesse lyght superstition to be true religion and Idolatry to be the true worship of God and that which is in substance the creature of bread and wyne to bee none other substaunce but onelye the substaunce of Christ the liuyng Lord both God and man And with this their falshoode craft they can so iuggle and bewitch the vnderstanding of the simple that they dare auouch it openly in Courte and in Towne and feare neyther hangyng nor headyng as the poore theeues of the borders doe but stout and strong lyke Nembroth dare condemne to bee burned in flamyng fire quicke and alyue whosoeuer wil go about to bewray their falshood The kynd of fight against these Churchrobbers is also of another sort and kynd then is that which is agaynst the theeues of the borders For there the true men go forth agaynst them with speare and launce with bow and hyll and all such kynd of bodily weapons as the true meÌ haue but here as the enemies be of another nature so the watch men of Christes flocke the warrioures that fight in the Lordes warre must be armed fight with another kynd of weapons and armour For here the enemies of GOD the souldiours of Antichrist although the battaile is set foorth agaynst the Church by mortall men beyng flesh and bloud and neuerthelesse members of their father the deuill yet for that their graund maister is the power of darknesse their members are spirituall wickednes wicked spirites spirits of errors of heresies of all deceit and vngodlinesse spirits of Idolatry superstition hypocrisy which are called of S. Paule Principates and powers Lordes of the world rulers of the darkenes of this world spirituall subtleties concernyng heauenly thyngs and therfore our weapons must be fitte and meete to fight agaynst such not carnall nor bodily weapons as speare launce but spirituall and heauenly we must fight agaynst suche with the armour of God not entendyng to kill their bodies but their erroures their false craft and heresies their idolatry superstition and hypocrisie and to saue as much as lyeth in vs both their bodies and soules And therfore as s. Paul teacheth vs we fight not against flesh and bloud that is we fight not with bodily weapon to kil the man but with the weapons of God to put to flight his wicked errors vice to saue both body and soule Our weapons therfore are faith hope charitie righteousnes truth patience prayer vnto God our sword wherwith we smite our enemies we beat and batter and beare downe all falshood is the worde of God With these weapons vnder the banner of the crosse of Christ we do fight euer hauing our eye vpon our graund maister Duke and captaine Christ then we reckon our selues to triumphe to win the crowne of euerlasting blisse when enduryng in this battail without any shrinking or yeldyng to the enemies after the example of our graund capitaine Christ our maister after the example of his holy prophets Apostles Martyrs when I say we are slaine in our mortal bodies of our enemies are most cruelly without all mercy murdered down like a many of sheepe And the more cruell the more painful the more vile spiteful is the kind of the death whereunto we bee put the more glorious in God the more blessed and happy we reckon without all doubts our martyrdome to be And thus much dere louers friends in God my couÌtreyman kinsfolke I haue spoken for your comfort lest of my death of whose life you looked peraduenture sometymes to haue had honestie pleasures commodities ye might be abashed or thinke any euill wheras ye haue rather cause to reioyce if ye loue me in deed for that it hath pleased God to cal me to a greater honor and dignitie theÌ euer I did enioy before eyther in Rochester or in the sea of London or euer should haue had in the Sea of Durham whereunto I was last of all elected named yea I count it greater honour before God in deede to dye in hys cause whereof I nothing doubt then is any earthly or temporal promotion or honor that can be geuen to a man in this world And who is he that knoweth the cause to be Gods to be Christes quarel of his Gospell to be the common weale of all the elect and chosen children of God of all the inheritours of the kyngdome of heauen who is he I say that knoweth this assuredly by Gods worde and the testimony of hys owne conscience as I thorough the infinite goodnesse of GOD not of my selfe but by his grace acknowledge my selfe to doe who is hee I saye that knoweth this and both loueth and feareth GOD in deed and in truth loueth and beleeueth his maister Christ and his blessed Gospel loueth his brotherhoode the chosen children of God and also lusteth and longeth for euerlasting lyfe who is he I say agayne that would not or can not finde in his hart in this cause to be content to die The Lord forbidde that any such should bee that should forsake this grace of God I trust in my Lord God the GOD of mercies the Father of all comfort through Iesus Christ our Lord that he which hath put this mynd will affection by his holy spirit in my hart to stand against the face of the enemy in his cause and to chuse rather the losse of al my worldly substance yea and of my lyfe too then to deny his known truth that he will comfort me ayde mee and strengthen me euermore euen vnto the end and to the yeldyng vp of my spirit soule into hys holy hands whereof I most hartily beseech his most holy sacred Maiestie of his infinite goodnes and mercy through Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen Now that I haue taken my leaue of my countriemen and kinsfolke and the Lord doth lend me lyfe and geueth me laisure I will bid my other good friends in God of other places also farewell And whom first or before other then the Uniuersitie of Cambridge wheras I haue dwelt longer found more faithfull and hartie friendes receyued more benefits the benefits of my naturall parents onely excepted then euer I did euen in myne own natiue countrey wherein I was borne Farewel therfore Cambridge my louyng mother and tender nurse If I should not acknowled thy manifold benefits yea if I should not for thy benefits at the least loue thee agayne truly I were to be counted to vngrate vnkynde What benefites hadst thou euer that thou vsest to geue bestow vppon thy best beloued children that thou thoughtest too good for me Thou didst bestowe on mee all thy schoole degrees of thy common offices the Chaplaynship of the vniuersitie the office of the Proctorship of a common Reader of thy priuate commodities emoluments in colledges what was it that
Christ goeth into the mouth or stomacke and no farther Bonauentura Hugo Inno. 13. lib. 4. cap. 15. Glos. de consecrat dist 2. cap. tribus in glos non iste Thom. parte 3. quest 80. art 3. Tamdiu manet dum est in digestione Smith fol. 64. He saith contrary p. 59. l. 30. and p. 60. l. 3.8.12 Confutation Wint. saith that Christ dwelleth corporally in him that receiueth the sacrament worthily so long as he remaineth a member of Christ pag. 64. l. 22. Confutation Other say contrary Smith fol. 64. c. as before in the 7. lin aboue Wint. sayth that no creature can eat the body of Christ but only man p. 75. l. 24. Confutation Other say cleane contrary Thomas part 3. q. 8. art 3. hoc derogat inquit veritati corporis Christi Perin in hys Sermon of the Sacrament What inconuenience is it though the imâassible body lye in the mouth or mawe of the beast c. M. SententiaruÌ Qui dicit corpus Christi non posse a mure manducari aut a bruto is condemned Wint. sayth that an vnrepentant sinner receiuyng the Sacrament hath not Christes body nor spirit within him p. 256. l. 18.25.26 Smith sayth that he hath Christes body and spirit within hym fol. 136. Wint. sayeth that of the figure it may not be sayd Adore it worship it and that is not to be adored which the bodily eye seeth p. 202. l. 38. p. 272. l. 6. Marc. Ant. fol. 175. fac 2. Docetur populus non adorare quod vident oculis corporis Smith sayth contrary fol. 145. fa. 2. Wint. sayth that reason will agree with the doctrine of Transubstantiation well enough p. 30. l. 12. Confutation Smith sayth that Transubstantiation is against reason and naturall operation fol. 60. Other say that wormes in the sacrament be gendred of accidences Ex speciebus Sacramentalibus generanturvermes Tho. par q 76. art 5. Wint. sayth that they bee wrong borne in hand to say so p. 400. l. 1. Confutation Wint. sayth that the accidences of bread and wine do mould sower and waxe vineger p. 300. l. 24. and p. 400. l. 6. Confutation Marc. Ant obiect 73. But he answereth so confusely that the Reader can not vnderstand hym be he neuer so attentiue Smith sayeth thus I say that the consecrated wyne turneth not into vineger not the consecrated bread mouldeth nor engendreth wormes nor is burned nor receyueth into it any poison as long as Christes body and bloud are vnder the formes of them which do abide there so long as the naturall qualities properties of bread wine tary there in their naturall disposition condition and the bread wyne myght be naturally there if they had not bene changed into Christes body and bloud and also as long as the hoste and consecrated wyne are apt to be receiued of man no longer but go depart thence by Gods power as it pleaseth hym then a new substance is made of god which turneth into vineger engendreth wormes mouldeth is burned feedeth Rats and Mice receyueth poyson c. fol. 64. and fol. 105. Wint. sayth euery yea containeth a nay in it naturally So as whosoeuer sayeth this is bread sayth it is no wyne For in the rule of common reason the grant of one substaunce is the deniall of another And therefore reason hath these conclusions throughly whatsoeuer is bread is no wyne whatsoeuer is wyne is no milke and so forth So Christ saying This is my body sayth it is no bread p. 291. l. 22. and p. 300. l. 17. Smith sayth that a boy which hath onely learned the sophistry wil not dispute so sondly fol. 77. Other say that the Masse is a sacrifice satisfactory by the deuotion of the priest of them for whom it is offred and not by the thyng that is offred Tho. part 3.9.79 artic 5. Wint. sayth otherwyse p. 92. l. 5. Confutation Wint. sayth that the only immolation of Christ in him selfe vpon the aultar of the crosse is the verye satisfactory sacrifice for the reconciliation of mankynd vnto the fauor of God p. 437. l. 31. Smith sayth what is it to offer Christes body and bloud at Masse to purchase thereby euerlasting life if the masse be not a sacrifice to pacify gods wrath for sinne to obtaine his mercy fol. 24.148.164 where he sayth further Priests do offer for our saluation to get heuen and to auoyd hell ¶ Matters wherein the B. of Winchester varieth from hymselfe THe body of Christ in the sacrameÌt is not made of bread but is made present of bread p. 89 l. 9. c. and p 228. li. 44. Confutation agaynst Cranmer Of bread is made the body of Christ p. 388. l. 42. The catholike fayth hath from the beginnyng confessed truly Christes intent to make bread hys body p. 29. l. 2. Confutation And of many breads is made one body of Christ p. 167 l. 2. Confutation And faith sheweth me that bread is the body of Christ that is to say made the body of Christ p. 333. l. 23.25 Confutation Christ gaue that he made of bread p. 292. l. 34. Christ spake playnly This is my body makyng demonstration of the bread when he sayd This is my body In the deuils Sophistry 27. The demonstration this may bee referred to the inuisible substance p. 120. l. 41. Confutation The verbe is was of his body and of his bloud and not of the bread and wyne p. 284. l. 43. Illis verbis Hoc est corpus meum substantia corporis significatur nec de pane quicquam intelligitur quando corpus de substantia sua non aliena praedicetur Mar. Anton. fol 24. fa. 2. When Christ sayd This my body the truth of the literall sense hath an absurditie in carnall reason pag. 157. lin 34. Confutation What can be more euidently spoken of the presence of Christes naturall body and bloud in the most blessed Sacrament of the aultar then is in these words This is my body In the deuils Sophistry fol. 51. Where the body of Christ is there is whole Christ god and man and when we speake of Christes body we must vnderstand a true body which hath both forme and quantitie pag. 81. lin 5. Mar. Ant. obiect 77. Smith fol. 105. And he is present in the Sacrament as he is in heaueÌ pag. 161. lin 4. c. Confutation We beleeue simply the substance of Christes body to be in the Sacrament without drawyng away of the accideÌces or addyng pag. 397. lin 41. Confutation Christ is not present in the Sacrament after the maner of quantitie but vnder the forme quantities of bread and wyne pag. 81. lin 89. and pag. 101. li. 22. In suche as receiue the Sacrament worthely Christ dwelleth corporally and naturally carnally p. 190. l. 7. p. 197. l. 27. p. 217. l. 10. The maner of Christs beyng in the Sacrament is not
corporall not carnall not naturall not sensible not perceptible but onely spirituall pag. 181. l. 18. c. l. 25. p. 223. l. 21. Confutation We receyue Christ in the Sacrament of his fleshe and bloud if we receiue hym worthily p. 190. l. 7. p. 197. lin 27. Confutation When an vnrepentant sinner receyueth the SacrameÌt he hath not Christes body within hym p. 256. l. 18. Confutation He that eateth verily the flesh of Christ is by nature in Christ and Christ is naturally in hym pag. 18. li 51. Confutation An euill man in the sacrament receiueth in deed Christes very body p. 18. l. 24.25 Euill men eat verily the flesh of Christ p. 2561. l. 24.25 c. Confutation Christ geueth vs to be eaten the same flesh that he took of the virgin Mary p. 274. l. 25. We receyue not in the Sacrament Christes flesh that was crucified p. 276. l. 1. Confutation S. Augustines rule in his booke De doctrina Christiana pertaineth not to Christes supper p. 132. l. 40. S. Augustine meaneth of the Sacrament ibidem and p. 10. l. 44. Confutation Reason in place of seruice as beyng inferior to fayth wyll agree with the fayth of Transubstantiation well enough p. 300. l. 12. Confutation And as reason receyued into faithes seruice doth not striue with transubstantiation but agreeth well with it so mans senses be no such direct aduersaries to transubstantiation as a matter wherof they cannot skill for the senses cannot skill of substances p. 307. l. 11. c. Thine eyes say there is but bread and wyne thy taste sayeth the same thy feelyng and smellyng agreefully with them Hereunto is added the carnal mans vnderstanding which because it taketh the beginning of the senses procedeth in reasonyng sensually In the deuils sophistry fo 6. The Churche hath not forborne to preach the truth to the confusion of mans senses and vnderstandyng fol. 15. It is called bread because of the outward visible matter p. 327. lyne When it is called bread it is ment Christ the spirituall bread p. 320. l. 41. And the Catholike fayth teacheth that the fraction is in the outward signe and not in the body of Christ p. 165. lyne 1. and pag. 392. lyne 47. and in the Deuils Sophistry fol. 17. That which is broken is the bodye of Christ p. 392. lyne 49. The inward nature of the bread is the substance p. 323 lyne 14. Substance signifieth in Theodoret he sayth the outward nature p. 404. l. 40. The substances of bread and wyne be visible cretures p. 322. l. 30. and 323. l. 32. Accidents be the visible natures and visible elements p. 1406. l. 16. and 25. c. Christ is our satisfaction wholy and fully hath payd our whole debt to God the Father for the appeasyng of hys wrath agaynst vs p. 92. l. 6.7 The act of the priest done accordyng to Gods coÌmandement must needs be propitiatory and ought to be trusted on to haue a propitiatory effect p. 437. l. 13. The sacrifice of our Sauiour Christ was neuer reiterate p. 416. l. 8. Priests do sacrifice Christ p. 431. l. 16. And the catholike doctrine teacheth the daily sacrifice to be the same in essence that was offered on the Crosse p. 439. l. 11. The Nestorians graunted both the Godhead manhood always to be in Christ continually p. 348. l. 11.12 The Nestorians denied Christ conceyued GOD or borne God but that he was afterward God as a maÌ that is not borne a bishop is after made a bishop So the Nestorians sayd that the Godhead was an accession after by merite and that he was conceyued only man p. 347. l. 47 50.51 and p. 148. l. 47. Christ vseth vs familiarly as he dyd hys Apostles p. 93. l. 21. Christ is not to be sayd conuersant in earth pag. 114. lin 11. c. ¶ Certaine things that Winchester granted vnto CHrist declared eatyng of hymselfe to signify beleeuing p. 29. l. antepenultima Confutation Christ must be spiritually in man before he receiue the Sacrament or els he cannot receyue the sacrament worthily p. 54. l. 44. p. 160. l. vltima p. 196. l. 3. p. 105. l 32. How Christ is present p. 69. l. 29. c. p. 81. l. 12. p. 181. li. 26. p. 65. l. 15. By faith we know only the beyng present of Christes most precious body not the maner thereof p. 70. l. 15. When we speake of Christes body we must vnderstaÌd a true body which hath both forme and quantitie p. 81. l. 5. lin 35. Although Christs body haue all those truths of forme quantitie yet it is not present after the maner of quantitie ibidem l. 8.9 The demonstratiue this may bee referred to the inuisible substance p. 120. l. 42 All the old prayers and ceremonies sound as though the people did communicate with the priest p. 165. l. 46. The maner of Christs beyng in the Sacrament is not corporall nor carnall not natural not sensible not perceptible but only spirituall p. 181. l. 19. c. l. 25. p. 223. l. 21. When the vnrepentant sinner receiueth the sacrament he hath not Christes body within hym p. 256. l. 18. We eat not Christ as he sitteth in heauen raignyng p. 276. l. 18. The worde Transubstantiation was first spoken of in a generall Councell where the B. of Rome was present p. 284. l. 11. In the sacrifice of the church Christs death is not iterated but a memory daily renued of the death so as Christes offeryng on the crosse once done and consummate is now only remembred p. 440. l. 40. c. To these notes places of D. Ridley let vs also adioyne other 12. places or Articles of the lyke affinitie taken out of his booke called the examination of the proud hunter noted in the later end of D. Turners secoÌd course By these Articles it may appeare how this Bishop swarueth no lesse from the sound truth of Christes Gospell then he dyd in the other both from hymselfe and also from other hys fellow brethren of hys owne Catholike mother church of Rome The Articles in summe are these ¶ Twelue new found Articles of Steuen Gardiners Creede taught in hys booke called the examination of the hunter 1. THe ceremonies and traditions which the Bish. of Rome hath ordeyned and are now allowed in England are the pale of the church of England fol. 7. 2. The Popes ceremonies and traditions are good and politike lawes wherby God hath enclosed the kings subiects vnder hys maiestie alone ibidem 3. As king Richard an euill man made a good politicke law for the body common welth of England so can the Pope an euill man make good lawes and wholesome doctrine for mans soule and Christes church fol. 23. 4. Whatsoeuer is good spoken and vsed by maÌ is much more of God then Christes
all right in your prison Boner Why the Queenes Commissioners sent you hither vnto me vpon you examination had before them I know not well the cause but I am sure thhy would not haue sent you hither to me vnles you had made some talke to them otherwise then it becommeth a christian man Phil. My Lorde in deede they sent me hither without any occasion then ministred by me Onely they layd vnto me the disputation I made in the Conuocation house requyring me to aunswere the same and to recant it The which because I would not do they seÌt me hither to your lordship Boner Why did you not aunswere them thereto Phil. For that they were temporall men ought not to be iudges in spiritual causes wherof they demaunded me wtout shewing any authority wherby I was bound to aunswere them hereupon they committed me to your prisoÌ Boner In deed I remember now you maynteined open heresy in my Dioces wherfore the CoÌmissioners sent you vnto me that I shoulde proceede agaynst you for that you haue spoken in my Dioces Phil. My Lord I stand still vpon my lawfull plea in this behalfe that though it were a great heresy as you suppose it yet I ought not to be troubled therefore in respect of the priuiledge of the Parliament house wherof the Conuocation house is a member where al men in matters propouÌded may franckly speake theyr mindes and here is preseÌt a Gentleman of the Queenes Maiesties that was preseÌt at the disputation and can testifye that the questions whiche were there in controuersy were not set forth by me but by the Prolocutor who required in the Queenes Maiestyes name all men to dispute theyr mindes freely in the same that were of the house The Queenes Gentleman Though the Parliament house be a place of priuiledge for men of the house to speak yet may none speake any treason agaynst the Queene or maintein treason agaynst the crowne Phil. But if there be any matter whiche otherwise it were treason to speake of were it treason for any persoÌ to speak therin specially the thing being proposed by the speaker I thinke not The Queenes Gentleman You may make the matter easy enough to you yet as I perceiue if you wil reuoke the same which you did there so stubbernely mainteine S. Asse This man did not speake vnder reformatioÌ as manye there did but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã whiche is earnestly and perswaâbly as euer I heard any Phil. My Lordes since you will not cease to trouble me for that I haue lawfully done neither will admit my iust defence for that was spoken in the conuocation house by me contrary to the lawes and custome of the Realme I appeale to the whole Parliament house to bee iudged by the same whether I ought thus to be molested for that I haue there spoken Rochest But haue you spoken and maynteyned the same since that time or no Phil. If any man can charge mee iustly therewith here I stand to make aunswere Rochest How say you to it now will you staÌd to that you haue spoken in the Conuocation house and do you thinke you sayd then well or no Phil. My Lorde you are not mine ordinary to proceede ex officio agaynst me and therfore I am not bound to tell you my conscience of your demaundes S. Asse What say you now Is not there in the blessed sacrameÌt of the aultar with that they put of al their caps for reuerence of that Idoll the presence of our Sauiour Christ really and substantially after the wordes of consecration Phil. I do beleue in the Sacrament of Christes body duely ministred to be such maner of preseÌce as the word teacheth me to beleue S. Asse I pray you how is that Phil. As for that I will declare an other time when I shall be lawfullye called to dispute my minde of this matter but I am not yet driuen to that point And the scripture sayth All thinges ought to be done after an order An other Bish. This is a froward a vayneglorious man Boner It is not lawfull for a man by the ciuill lawe to dispute his fayth openly as it appeareth in the title De summa trinitate fide catholica Phil. My Lorde I haue aunswered you to this question before Boner Why I neuer asked thee of this before now Phil. Yes that you did at my last examination by that token I aunswered your Lordship by S. Ambrose that the church is congregated by the word and not by mans law Wherfore I adde now further of this saying Quôd qui fidem repudiat legem obijcit iniustus est quia iustus ex fide vivit i. That he which refuseth the word and obiecteth the lawe is an vniust man because the iust shall liue by fayth And moreouer my Lord the title which your Lordship alledgeth out of the law maketh it not vnlawfull to dispute of all the articles of the fayth but of the Trinity Boner Thou lyest it is not so and I will shew you by the Booke how ignoraunt he is And with that he went with all haste to his study and fet his booke and openly read the texte and the title of the lawe and charged mee with suche wordes as seemed to make for his purpose saying howe sayst thou to this Phil. My Lord I say as I sayd before that the law meaneth of the catholicke fayth determined in the Councell of Calcedonia where the articles of the creed were onely coÌcluded vpon Bon. Thou art the veriest beast that euer I heard I must needes speake it thou compellest me thereunto Phil. Your Lordship may speake your pleasure of me But what is this to the purpose which your lordship is so earnest in You know that our fayth is not grounded vpoÌ the ciuill law therfore it is not materiall to me whatsoeuer the law sayth Boner By what lawe wilt thou bee iudged Wilt thou bee iudged by the common law Phil. No my Lord our fayth depeÌdeth not vpon the lawes of man S. Asse He will be iudged by no law but as he list himselfe Worcest The common lawes are but abstractes of the scriptures and Doctors Phil. Whatsoeuer you do make them they are no grounde of my fayth by the which I ought to be iudged Boner I must needes proceed agaynst thee to morow Phil. If your Lordship so do I wil haue Exceptionem fori for you are not my competent Iudge Bon. By what law canst thou refuâe me to be thy iudge Phil. By the Ciuill law De competente Iudice Boner There is no such title in the law In what booke is it as cunning a Lawyer as you be Phil. My Lorde I take vpon me no great cunning in the law but you driue me to my shiftes for my defence and I am sure if I had the books of the law I were able to shew what I say
tractable as I would wish Wherfore now I haue desired these honorable Lordes of the temporaltie and of the Queenes Maiesties Counsayle who haue taken paynes with me this day I thanke them therefore to heare you what you can say that they may be iudges whether I haue sought all meanes to do you good or no and I dare be bold to say in theyr behalfe that if you shew your selfe conformable to the Queenes Maiesties proceedinges you shall finde as much fauour for your deliueraunce as you can wishe I speake not this to fawne vpoÌ you but to bryng you home into the Church Now let them heare what you can say Phil. My Lorde I thanke God of this daye that I haue such an honorable audieÌce to declare my mynd before And I cannot but commend your Lordships equity in this behalf which agreeth with the order of the primatiue church which was if any body had bene suspected of heresie as I am now he should be called first before the archbishop or byshop of the Dioces where he was suspected secondly in the presence of others his fellow byshops and learned elders and thirdly in hearyng of the layty where after the iudgement of Gods word declared and with the assent of other Bishops and consent of the people he was condemned to exile for an hereticke or absolued And the seconde poynt of that good order I haue found at your Lordships hands already in being called before you your fellow bishops now haue the third sort of meÌ at whose hands I trust to finde more righteousnes in my cause then I haue found with my Lordes of the Clergy God graunt I may haue at last the iudgement of Gods word concerning the same London M. Philpot. I praye you ere you go any further tell my Lordes here playnely whther you were by me or by my procurement committed to prison or not and whether I haue shewed you anye crueltie sithen yee haue bene committed to my prison Phil. If it shall please your Lordship to geue me leaue to declare forth my matter I wil touch that afterward Rich. Aunswere first of all to my Lordes two questions then proceede forth to the matter How say you wer you imprisoned by my Lorde or no can you finde anye faulte since with his cruell vsing of you Phil. I cannot laye to my Lordes charge the cause of my imprisonmeÌt neyther I may say that he hath vsed me cruelly but rather for my part I might say that I haue found more gentlenesse at his Lordships handes then I dyd at myne owne Ordinaries for the time I haue bene wythin his prison for that he hath called me three or foure times to mine answere to the which I was not called twelue moÌth and a halfe before Rich. Well now go to your matter Phil. The matter is that I am imprisoned for the disputations had by me in the Conuocation house agaynst the sacrament of the aultar which matter was not moued principally by me but by the Prolocutor with the consent of the Queenes Maiestie and of the whole house and that house being a member of the Parliament house ought to be a place of free speeche for all men of the house by the ancient and laudable custome of this realme Wherefore I thynke my selfe to haue sustayned hetherto great iniury for speaking my conscience freely in suche a place as I might lawfully do it and I desire your honorable Lordships iudgement which be of the Parliament house whether of right I ought to be impeached therefore and sustayne the losse of my liuing as I haue done and moreouer of my life as it is sought Rich. You are deceaued herein for the Conuocation house is no part of the Parliament house Phil. My Lord I haue alwayes vnderstaÌded the contrary by suche as are more experte menne in thinges of thys realme then I and againe the title of euery Acte leadeth me to thinke otherwise which alledgeth the agreement of the spiritualitie and temporaltie assembled together Rich. Yea that is meant of the spirituall Lordes of the vpper house Winsor In deed the Conuocation house is called together by one writte of the Summons of the Parliament of an old custome notwithstanding that house is no part of the parliament house Phil. My Lordes I must be conteÌted to abide your iudgementes in this behalfe Rich. We haue told you the truth Mary yet wee woulde not that you should be troubled for any thinge that there was spoken so that you hauing spoken amisse do declare now that you are sory therfore Lond. My Lordes he hath spoken there manifest heresie yea and there stoutly mayntayned the same against the blessed sacrameÌt of the aultar and with that he put off his cap that al the Lords might reuerence vayle theyr bonets at that Idoll as they did and would not allow the reall presence of the body and bloude of Christe in the same yet my Lordes God forbid that I shoulde goe about to shewe him extremity for so doing in case he will repent reuoke his wicked sayings if in faith he wil so do with your lordships consent he shal be released by and by Mary if he wil not he shal look for the extremitie of the law that shortly Chamb. My Lorde of London speaketh reasonably vnto you take it whiles it is offered you Rich. How say you Will you acknowledge the reall presence of the bloud and body of Christ as aâ the learned meÌ of this realm do in the Masse and as I do and wil beleue as long as I liue I do protest it Phil. My Lord I do acknowledge in the sacramente of the body and bloud of Christ such a presence as the worde of God doth allow and teach me Rich That shal be none otherwise then you lift London A sacrament is the signe of a holy thing So that there is both the signe which is the accident as the whitenes rouÌdnes shape of bread and there is also the thyng it selfe as very Christ both God and man But these heretickes will haue the sacramentes to be but bare signes How say you declarâ vnto my Lordes here whether you do allow the thing it selfe in the sacrament or no Phil. I do confesse that in the Lordes supper there is in due respectes both the signe and the thing signified when it is duely ministred after the institution of Christ. London You may see how he goeth about the bush as he hath done before with my Lords of the Clergy and dare not vtter his minde playnly Rich. Shew vs what maner of presence you allowe in the sacrament Philpot. If it shall please you my Lord of London to geue me leaue to proceede orderly thereunto and to let me declare my minde without interruption I wil throughly open my minde therin L. Shand. I pray you my Lord let hym speake his mynde Phil. My Lordes that at the first I haue not plainly
book abroad of the report of the disputation to the contrary in the which there is neuer a true worde And where as you require to be satisfied of the sacrament I will shew you the trueth therof both by the scriptures and by the Doctors Philpot. It is a shrewed lykelihoode that you will conclude with any truth since you haue begonne with so many vntruthes as to say that I was aunswered whiles I had any thyng to say and that I wept for lacke of matter to say and that the booke of the reporte of the disputation is nothing true God be praysed there were a good many of Noble men Gentlemen and worshipfull men that heard and saw the doings therof which can testifie that you here haue made an vniust report before these honorable Lords And that I wept was not for lacke of matter as you slauÌder me for I thank God I haue more matter theÌ the best of you all shall euer be able to answere as litle learning as I haue but my weeping was as Christes was vpon Hierusalem seeing the destruction that should fall vppon her and I foreseeing then the destruction whiche you thorough violence and vnrighteousnesse which you there declared would worke agaynst the true Churche of Christ and his faythfull members as this daye beareth witnesse was compelled to weepe in remembraunce of that whiche I with infinite more haue felt and shall feele Al these words I did then speake out being interrupted by my Lord Rich saying that I shoulde suffer hym to proceede out in his matter and afterwardes I shuld haue leysure to aunswere him in euery Article But he promysed more then he could performe as the end did wel declare for he had not the consent of the spiritualtie to his promise which now rule the rost God shorten their cruell dayes for his electes sake And therfore I adde this which I had purposed to haue spoken if then I might haue bene suffered least any that perfectly know not the thinges done in the Conuocation house and now layd to my charge if they shoulde not be aunswered by me might recken Doctour Chadseys sayinges to bee true And as concerning the booke of the report of the disputations I wrote the same it is true in euery argument as M. Deane of Roochester and M. Cheyney Archdeacon of Herford yet being aliue and within the realme can testifie Chadsey You haue of scriptures the foure Euangelistes for the probation of Christes reall presence to be in the sacrament after the wordes of consecration with S. Paule to the Corinthians whiche all saye Hoc est corpus meum This is my body They say not as you woulde haue me to beleue this is not the bodye But specially the 6. of Iohn prooueth the same most manifestly where Christ promised to geue his body which hee performed in his last supper as it appeareth by these wordes Panis quem ego dabo caro mea est quam ego dabo pro muÌdi vita The bread whiche I wyll geue is my flesh which I wil geue for the life of the world Phil. My Lord Rich with your leaue I must needes interrupt him a litle because he speaketh open blasphemy against the death of Christ for if that promise brought in by s. Iohn was performed by Christ in his last supper theÌ needed he not to haue dyed after he had geuen the sacrament Rich. Let maister Doctour make an end of his argumeÌts and afterward obiect to him what you can Chadsey You must note that there is twise Dabo in thys saying of S. Iohn the first is referred to the sacrament of the auâtar the second to the sacrifice vpon the crosse and besides these manifest scriptures there bee many auncient Doctors proouing the same as Ignatius Irenaeus S. Cyprian whose authoritie he recited at large which I do omitte because I was not permitted to answere the same Rich. Now aunswere and obiect to him what you can you shal be heard Phil. My Lord the chiefest ground where he with the rest of his side do ground theÌselues agaynst vs be these words This is my body with a false pretence of the omnipotency of God And before I will come to the particular aunsweres of all that he hath alledged for that your Lordships may the better vnderstand me what I meane and whereuppon I stand I will require mayster Doctor to aunswere me one question But first of all I do protest to your honours that I thinke as reuerently of the sacrament as a christian maÌ ought to do and that I acknowledge the sacrament of the body and bloud of Christe ministred after Christes Institution to bee one of the greatest treasures and comfortes that he left vs on the earth and contrariwise it is most discomfort and abhominable not being ministred as it ought to be as it is vsed now a dayes And now to my question which is this whether these wordes onely Hoc est corpus meum This is my body spoken by a priest ouer the bread and wine may make the body and bloud of Christ as you suppose or no Chedsey Staggering what he might say at last hee sayd that these wordes alone pronounced by the Priest be sufficient to make the bread and the wyne the very bodye and bloud of Christ really Philpot. That is blasphemy to say and agaynst al the scriptures and Doctours who affirme that the forme and substance in consideration must be obserued whiche Christ vsed and did institute as S. Cyprian sayth In sacrificio quod Christus est non nisi Christus sequendus In the sacrifice whiche is Christ onely is Christ to be followed And by the lawe it is forbidden to adde or take away from Gods word And S. Peter sayth If anye man speake let him speake as the worde of God Wherfore whosoeuer sayth that these wordes onely This is my body do make a presence of christ without blesse take and eate which be three as substanciall poyntes of the Sacramente as Thys is my bodye is he is highly deceiued Therfore S. Austen sayth Accedat verbum ad elementum fit sacramentum Let the word be ioyned to the element and it be commeth a sacrament So that if the entier worde of Christes Institution be not obserued in the ministration of a Sacrament it is no sacrament as the sacrifices which the ten tribes did offer at Bethell to God were not acceptable because they were not in all poyntes done according to Gods word Wherfore except blessing be made after the word whiche is a due thankesgeuing for our redemption in Christ and also a shewing forth of the Lordes death in such wise as the congregation may be edified and moreouer a taking and eating after Christes commaundement except I say these three partes be first performed which is not done in the Masse these wordes This is my bodye which are last placed in the Institution of
the Lords supper can not be verified For Christe commaunded aswell Take ye eate ye as This is my body Chadsey Christ sayd Take eate this is my body and not take ye eate ye Phil. No did Mayster Doctour Be not these the wordes of Christ Accipite manducate and do not these wordes in the plurall number signifie Take ye eate ye and not take thou eate thou as you would suppose Chadsey I graunt it as you say Phil. Likewise of consequencie you Mayster Doctour must needes deny which you haue sayd that these words This is my body being onely spoken be sufficient to make the body and bloud of Christe in the sacrament as you haue vntruely sayd London Then came in the bishop agayne and sayd what is it that you would haue mayster Doctor deny Phil. My Lord M. Doctor hath affirmed that these words This is my body spoken by the prieste onely doe make the sacrament London In deede if mayster Briges shoulde speake these wordes ouer the bread and wine they woulde be of none effect but if a priest speake them after a due maner they are effectuall and make a reall body Phil. Mayster Doctor hath sayd otherwise London I thinke you mistake him for hee meaneth of the wordes duely pronounced Philpot. Let hym reuoke that he hath graunted and then will I begin agayne with that whiche before was sayde that This is my bodye hath no place except blesse take and eate duely go before And therfore because the same words do not go before This is my body but preposterously follow in your sacrament of the Masse it is not the sacrament of Christ neither hath Christ in it present Chadsey If This is my body onely do not make the Sacrament no more do blesse take and eate Philpot. I graunt that the one without the other cannot make the sacrament And it can be no sacrament vnlesse that whole action of Christ doth concurre together accordynge to the first Institution Chadsey Why then you will not haue it to be the bodye of Christ vnlesse it be receaued Phil. No verely it is not the very body of Christ to none other but to such as condignely receaue the same after hys Institution London Is not a loafe a loafe being set on the table though no body eate therof Phil. It is not like my Lord. For a loafe is a loafe before it âe set on the Table but so is not the Sacrament a perfecte Sacrament before it be duely ministred at the table of the Lord. London I pray you what is it in the meane while before it is receaued Phil. It is my Lord the signe begon of a holy thing yes no perfect sacrament vntill it be receaued For in the sacrament there be two thinges to be considered the signe and the thing it selfe which is Christ and hys whole Passion it is that to none but to such as worthily receaue the holy signes of bread wine according to Christes institutioÌ Winsor There were neuer none that denyed the words of Christ as you do Did he not say This is my body Philpot. My Lord I pray you be not deceaued We do not deny the wordes of Christ but we say these wordes bee of none effect being spoken otherwise then Christe did institute them in hys last supper For an example Chryst biddeth the churche to baptise in the name of the father the sonne and the holy Ghost if a Priest say those wordes ouer the water and there bee no childe to be Baptised those wordes onely pronounced doe not make Baptisme And agayne Baptisme is not onely Baptisme to suche as bee baptised and to none other standing by L. Chamb. I pray you my Lord let me aske him one question What kinde of presence in the sacrament duely minystred according to Christes ordinaunce do you allow Philpot. If any come worthely to receaue then do I confesse the presence of Christ wholy to bee with all the fruites of his Passion vnto the sayd worthy receauer by the spyrite of God and that Christ is therby ioyned to hym and he to Christ. L. Chamb. I am aunswered London My Lordes take no heede of him for hee goeth about to deceaue you His similitude that he bryngeth in of Baptisme is nothing like to the sacrament of the aultar For if I should say to sir Iohn Briges beyng with me at supper hauing a fat CapoÌ take eate this is a fat Capon although he eate not thereof is it not a Capon still And likewise of a peece of Beefe or of a cup of wyne if I saye drinke this is a good cup of wyne is it not so because hee drinketh not therof Phil. My lord your similitudes be to grosse for so high misteryes as wee haue in hande as if I were your equall I could more playnly declare and there is much more dissimilitude betweene common meates and drinkes then there is betweene baptisme and the sacramente of the body and bloud of Christ. Like must be compared to lyke spirâtuall things with spirituall and not spirituall things with corporall things And meates and drinkes be of theyr owne natures good or euill and your woordeÌs commending or discommeÌding do but declare what they are But the sacraments be to be considered according to the worde which Christ spake of them of the which Take ye eate ye besome of the chiefe concurrent to the making oâ the same without the which there can be no sacraments and therfore in Greeke the Sacrament of the body and bloude of Christ is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã .i. Communion and likewyse in the Gospell Christe commaunded saying Diuidite inter vos i. Diuide it among you Chadsey S. Paule calleth it a Communication Phil. That doeth more expresly shew that there must be a participation of the Sacrament together Lon. My Lords I am sory I haue troubled you so long with this obstinate man with whom we can do no good I wil trouble you no longer now and with that the Lordes rose vp none of them saying any euil worde vnto me half amazed in my iudgement God worke it to good Thus endeth the sixt part of this Tragedie The seuenth looke for with ioy The vij examination of Iohn Philpot had the xix of Nouember before the Bishops of London and Rochester the Chauncellour of Lichfield and Doctour Chadsey LOndon Syrha come hither How chance you come no sooner It is wel done of you to make master Chauncellor and me to tary for you this houre by the faith of my body halfe an houre before masse and halfe an houre euen at masse looking for your comming Phil. My Lorde it is not vnknowen to you that I am a prisoner and that the doores be shut vpon me I can not come when I list but as soone as the dores of my prison were open I came immediately London We senâ for thee to the intent thou shouldest haue come to Masse Howe
the Bishop deliuered vnto Philpot two books one of the ciuill law and the other of the Canon out of the which he would haue proued that he had authority to proceede agaynst him in such sorte as he did M. Philpot then perusing the same and seeing the small and slender proofe that was there alledged sayd vnto the Bishop Philpot. I perceiue your law and Diuinity is all one for you haue knowledge in neither of them and I woulde ye did know your owne ignoraunce but ye daunce in a net and thinke that no man doth see you Hereupon they hadde much talke but what it was it is not yet knowne At last Boner spake vnto him and sayd Lond. Philpot as concerning your abiections agaynste my iurisdiction ye shall vnderstand that both the Ciuill Canon lawes make against you and as for your appeal it is not allowed in this case For it is written in the law A iudice dispositionem iuris exequente non est appellandum Phil. My Lord it appeareth by your interpretation of the law that ye haue no knowledge therin nor that ye do vnderstand the lawe for if ye did ye would not bring in that Text. Hereupon the Bishop recited a law of the Romaines that it was not lawful for a Iew to keepe a Christian man in captiuity and to vse him as his slaue laying then to the sayd Philpots charge that he did not vnderstand the law but did like a Iew. Wherunto Philpot aunswered Phil. No I am no Iewe but you my Lord are a Iewe. For you professe Christ and mainteine Antichrist you professe the Gospell maynteine superstition ye bee able to charge me with nothing Lond. and other Bish. With what can you charge vs Phil. You are enemies to all truth and all your doinges be noughte full of Idolatrye sauing the Article of the Trinity Whilest they were thus debating the matter there came thither syr William Garret knight then Maior of LondoÌ Sir Martin Bowes knight and Thomas Leigh then Shiriffe of the same City and sat downe with the sayd byshops in the sayd Consistory where and what time bishop Boner spake these wordes in effect as foloweth Lond. Philpot before the comming of my Lord Maior because I would not enter with you into the matter wherewith I haue heretofore now intend to charge you with all vntill his comming I did rehearse vnto you a prayer both in English and in Latin which bishop Stokesly my predecessor vsed when he entended to proceede to geue sentence agaynst an hereticke And here they did agayne reade the sayd prayer both in English and also in Latin which being ended he spake agayne vnto him and sayd Lond. Philpot amongest other I haue to charge you especially with three thinges 1. First where you haue fallen from the vnity of Christs catholicke church you haue therupon bene inuited and required not onely by me but also by many diuers others catholicke Bishops and other learned men to return and come agayne to the same and also you haue bene offred by me that if you would so returne and confesse your errors and heresyes you should be mercifully receiued and haue so much fauour as I could shew vnto you 2. The second is that you haue blasphemously spoken agaynst the sacrifice of the Masse calling it Idolatry and abomination 3. And thirdly that you haue spoken and holden agaynst the Sacrament of the aulter denying the reall presence of Christes body and bloud to be in the same This being spoken the Bishop recited vnto him a certayne exhortation in English the tenour and forme wherof is this * Bishop Boners exhortation MAyster Philpot this is to be told you that if you not being yet reconciled to the vnity of the catholicke churche from whence ye did fall in the time of the late schisme here in this realme of England agaynst the sea Apostolick of Rome will now hartely obediently be reconciled to the vnity of the same catholicke church professing and promising to obserue keep to the best of your power the faith and christian Religion obserued and kept of all faythfull people of the same moreouer if ye whiche heretofore especially in the yere of our Lord. 1553. 1554. 1555. or in one of them haue offended and trespassed grieuously agaynst the sacrifice of the masse calling it idolatry and abominable and likewise haue offended trespassed agaynst the sacrament of the aulter denying the real presence of Christes body bloud to be there in the sacrameÌt of the aulter affirming also withal material bread and materiall wine to be in the sacrament of the aulter not the substaunce of the body and bloud of Christ if yee I say wil be reconciled as is afore and wil forsake your heresies and erroures before touched being heretical and damnable and will allowe also the sacrament of the Masse yee shal be mercifully receiued and charitable vsed with as muche fauoure as may be if not ye shal be reputed taken and iudged for an hereticke as yee be in deede Now do you chuse what ye wil doe you are counselled herein friendly and fauourable Ita est quod Ed. Boner Epis. Lond. The Bishoppes exhortation thus ended M. Philpot turned himselfe vnto the Lord Maior and sayd Phil. To you my Lorde Mayor bearing the sworde I am glad that it is my chance now to stand before that authoritie that hath defended the Gospell and the truth of gods word but I am sory to see that that authoritie whiche representeth the king and Queenes persons should now be chaunged and be at the commaundement of Antichrist And ye speaking to the Bishoppes pretend to be the fellowes of the Apostles of Christ yet be very Antichristes and deceauers of the people and I am glad that GOD hath geuen me power to stand here this daye and to declare and defend my faith which is founded on Christ. Therefore as touching your first obiection I say that I am of the Cotholicke church wherof I was neuer out and that your church whiche ye pretend to be the Catholicke churche is the churche of Rome and so the Babilonicall and not the catholicke church of that Church I am not As touching youre second obiection whiche is that I should speake agaynst the sacrifice of the Masse I doe say that I haue not spoken agaynst the true sacrifice but I haue spoken agaynst your priuate Masses that you vse in corners whiche is blasphemy to the true sacrifice for your sacrifice dayly reitered is a blasphemye agaynst Chrystes death and it is a lye of your own inuention And that abhominable sacrifice which ye set vppon the aulter and vse in your priuate Masses in steade of the liuing sacrifice is Idolatry and ye shal neuer proue it by Gods word therfore ye haue deceiued the people with that your sacrifice of the Masse which ye make a masking Thirdly where you lay to my charge that I
meere office for thy soule health for reformation of thyne offences and misdemeanours nourishyng thee in the vertue of obedience and vnder the paynes of both censures of the Churche and also of other paynes of the lawe to aunswere fully playnely and truely to all the same 1 FIrst that thou N. hast firmly stedfastly and constaÌtly beleeued in tymes past and so doest now beleue at this present that there is here in earth a catholike Church in the which Catholike Church the fayth and religion of Christ is truely professed allowed receyued kept and reteined of all faithfull and true christian people 2. Item that thou the sayd N. in tymes past hast also beleeued and so doest beleeue at this present that there are in the Catholique Church seuen Sacramentes instituted ordeined by God and by the consent of the holy churche allowed approoued receiued kept and reteyned 3. Item that thou the sayd N. wast in tymes past baptised in the fayth of the sayd catholike church professyng by thy godfather and godmothers the fayth and Religion of Christ and the obseruation thereof renouncing there the deuil all hys pomps and works and wast by the said sacrament of baptisme incorporate to the catholike church made a faythfull member thereof 4. Item that thou the sayd N. commyng to the age of 14. yeares and so to the age of discretion didst not depart from the sayd profession and fayth nor diddest mislike any part of the same fayth or doyngs but diddest like a faythfull Christian person abide and continue in all the same by the space of certayne yeares ratifieng and confirmyng all the same 5. Item that thou the said N. notwithstanding the premisses hast of late that is to say within these two yeares last past within the City dioces of London swarued at the lest way from some part of the sayd catholike faith and religion and among other thyngs thou hast misliked and earnestly spoken agaynst the sacrifice of the Masse the sacrament of the altar and the vnity of the church raisyng malignyng on the authoritie of the See of Rome and the fayth obserued in the same 6 Item that thou the sayd N. hast heretofore refused doest refuse at this present to be reconciled againe to the vnitie of the church knowledging and confessing the autoritie of the sayd See of Rome to be lawfull 7 Item that thou the sayd N. mislikyng the sacrifice of the Masse and the sacrament of the aultar hast refused to come to thy parish Church to heare Masse and to receyue the sayd Sacrament and hast also expresly sayd that in the sayd Sacrament of the aultar there is not the very bodye and bloud of our Sauiour Christ really substantially truly but hast affirmed expresly that the Masse is idolatry and abhomination and that in the Sacrament of the aultar there is none other substance but only material bread and materiall wyne which are tokens of Christes body bloud onely and that the substance of Christes bodye and bloud is in no wyse in the sayd Sacrament of the aultar 8 Item that thou the sayd N. beyng conuented before certaine Iudges or Commissioners for thy disorder herein and beyng found obstinate wilfull and heady wast by their commaundement sent vnto me and my prison to be examined by me Processe to be made against thee for thy offence herein 9. Item that all and singuler the premisses haue bene and be true and manifest and thy selfe not onely infamed and suspected therof but also culpable therin and by reason of the same thou wast and art of the iurisdiction of me Edmund B. of London and before me accordingly to the order of the Ecclesiasticall lawes art to be conuented and also by me to be punished and reformed ¶ Here follow likewyse their aunsweres in a generall made to the Articles aboue rehearsed ¶ And first concernyng the first Article in beleeuyng there is a Catholike Church TO the first Article they altogether agreeyng affirmed the same to bee true Iohn Tudson and Thomas Browne further addyng that the Church of England as it was at that present vsed was no part of the true catholike Church ¶ Concernyng the second Article that there be in the Churche seuen Sacraments To the second Article they aunswered that they acknowledged but onely two Sacraments in Christes catholike Church that is to say Baptisme and the Supper of the Lord Iohn Went and Tudson affirmyng that the sacrament of the aultar as it is vsed is an Idoll and no sacrament at all ¶ Concernyng the third Article that they were first baptised in the fayth of the Catholike Church professing by their Godfathers the profession of the same c. To the third article they agreed and confessed all to be true that they were baptised in the fayth of Christ and of the church then taught and afterward duryng the time of K. Edward the vj. they hearyng the Gospel preached and the truth opened followed the order of religion doctrine then vsed and set foorth in the raigne of the sayd kyng Edward Concernyng the fourth Article that they for the space of certayne yeares did ratifie or allowe and not departe from any part of the profession of the same Church To this fourth Article they graunted also and agreed Iohn Went addyng moreouer that about seuen yeares past he then beyng about twenty yeares of age began to mislyke certayne thyngs vsed in the Church of England as the ministration of the Sacrament of the aultare likewyse all the ceremonies of the sayd Church and dyd lykewyse at that present tyme mislike the same as they were vsed although hys godfathers and godmothers promised for hym the contrary Iohn Tudson added also in much like sort and sayde that when he came to the yeres of discretion that is about nine yeares past beyng about eighteene yeares of age he did mislike the doctrine and religion then taught and set forth in the church of England sauyng in king Edwards tyme in whose tyme the Gospell was truly set forth and further sayde that the doctrine set forth in the Queenes raigne was not agreeable to Gods word nor yet to the true catholike church that Christ speaketh of c. Isabell Foster with other graunted adding likewyse and saying to the sayde foure Articles that she continued in the same faith and Religion which she was baptised in after she came to the yeres of discretion as other common people did howbeit blindly and without knowledge till the raigne of King Edward the sixt at which tyme shee hearing the Gospel truly preached and opened to the people receyued thereupon the fayth and religion then taught and set forth c. ¶ Concernyng the fift Article that they of late yeares haue swarued and gone away misliked and spokeÌ agaynst the profession of the same Church at least some part thereof especially the sacrifice of the Masse the Sacrament of the aultar
him so farre abhorring from aâ pryde and arrogancie that as he could not abide any thinge that was spoken to his aduauncement or prayse so neither did there appeare in hym any shewe or bragge in those things wherein he might iustly glorye whiche were his punishmentes and sufferinges for the cause and quarrel of christ For when hee was beaten and scourged with roddes by Byshoppe Boner which scarse any man would beleue nor I neither but that I heard it of him whiche hearde it of his mouth and he greatly reioyced in the same yet his shamefast modestie was suche that neuer hee woulde expresse any mention therof least he shoulde seeme to glorye to muche in hymselfe saue that onely he opened the same to one M. Cotten of the Temple a friend of hys a little before his death Moreouer to this rare and maydenly modestie in him was also adioyned the like nature of mercye and pittifull compassion whiche affection though it seemed to be little regarded of some yet in my minde is there no other thing wrought in nature wherein man resembleth more truely the image of the high maiestie of almightye GOD then thys And as in thys respecte of mercifull tendernesse manne onely excelleth all other beastes so almost no lesse may thys manne seeme to passe many other men whose customable propertie and exercise was to visite the poore prysoners wyth hym in prison both with bodily reliefe and also wyth spirituall comforte and finding manye of them I meane suche as were there for thefte and other naughty factes verye penitent and sorye for theyr euill demeanours in hope of theyr amendment dyd not onely by mouthe but also by hys letters require yea as it were of duetye in loue dyd charge his friendes to trauayle for theyr deliueraunces such was the pittye and charritable mercye of thys godlye and most true member of Christes Churche as appeareth by this letter here following To my very louing frendes and maysters M Goringe M. Ferneham M. Fleetwood M. Rusewll M. Bel M Hussey M. Calthrop M. Boyer and other my maisters of the Temple Bartlet Greene wisheth health of bodye and soule VEry friendes are they whiche are knitte together wyth the knotte of Charitie Charitie doth not decaye but increase in them that dye faythfully whereof it followeth that thoughe we be absent in body yet are we present in the spirite coupled together with the vnity of fayth in the bonde of peace whyche is loue How hee is worthy the name of a friend that measureth hys frendship with the distaunce of place or parting of persons If thy frend be out of sight is thy friendshyp ended If he be gone into the Countrey wilt thou cease to loue hym If hee be passed the seas will you so for sake hym If hee be caryed into heauen is Charitie hindred thereby On the one side we haue the vse of the fathers from the primatiue Church that gaue thankes for theyr frendes that dyed in the fayth to proue that Charitie dyed not with death On the other side sayth Horace Coelum non animum mutant qui trans mare currunt What speake I of Horrace Sayth not saincte Paule the same thynge For we are members of hys bodye of his flesh and of his bloud yea we are members one of an other Is the hand or arme foote or legge a member when it is disseuered from the bodye How can we be members excepte we be ioyned together What is the line that coupleth vs but loue When all thinges shal fayle loue fayleth neuer Hope hath hys ende when wee get that wee hoped for Fayth is finished in heauen loue endureth for euer Loue I say that proceedeth of charitie for carnall loue when that which he loued is lost doth pearish wyth the fleshe Neyther was that euer but fleshly loue which by distaunce of place or seuering of bodyes is parted asunder If loue be the ende or suÌme of the lawe if heauen and yearth shall pearishe it one iote of Gods wordes shall not decaye why shouldee we thinke that loue lasteth not euer I neede not to write much to you my frendes neyther can I haue laysure nowe that the keepers are risen but thys I saye if we keepe Chrystes commaundemente in louynge eache other as he loued vs then should our loue be euerlasting This frendship Paule felt when it moued him to saye that neyther lengthe nor bredth meanyng no distaunce of place neyther height nor depth shoulde seuere hym from the loue of Christe Waighe well thys place and meate it wyth Paules measures so shall we find that if our loue be vnfayned it can neuer bee ended Nowe may you saye why wrytest thou this Certes to the ende that if oure frendshippe bee stable you may accomplishe thys the laste request of your friende and performe after my death the friendshippe wee beganne in oure lyfe that amitie maye encrease vntill GOD make it perfecte at oure next meetynge together Mayster Feetewood I beseeche you remember Wittrance and Cooke two singular men amongest common prisoners M Fernham and mayster Bell with M. Hussey as I hope wyll dispatch Palmer and Richardson with his companions I praye you M. Calthrop thinke on Iohn Groue an honest poore man Traiford and Rice Aprice his accomplices My cosin Thomas Witton a Scriuener in Lombardstreete hath promised to further their deliuerie at the least hee can instruct you whiche waye to worke I doubt not but that Maister Boyer will labour for the good wife Cooper for she is worthy to bee holpen and Berard the Frenchman There bee also diuers other well disposed men whose deliueraunce if ye will not labour for yet I humbly beseeche you to seeke their reliefe as you shall see cause namely of Henry Aprice Lancelot Hobbes Lother Homes Cârre and Bockyngham a young man of goodly giftes in witte and learnyng and sauyng that he is somewhat wilde likely to doe well hereafter There bee also two women Conyngham and Alice Alexander that may proue honest For these and all other poore prisoners here I make this my humble sute and prayer to you all my Maisters and especiall good frendes beseechyng you of all bondes of amitie for the precious bloud of Iesus Christ in the bowelles of mercie to tender the causes of miserable captiues helpe to clothe Christ visite the afflicted comfort the sorrowfull and releue the needy The very God of peace guide your hartes to haue mercy on the poore and loue faythfully together Amen This present Monday when I looke to dye and liue for euer Yours as euer Bartlet Greene. * An other letter of M. Greene to Mistres Elizabeth Clarke WOuld GOD if it were his pleasure that with this Letter I might send you may harte and mynde and whatsoeuer there is in me elles that pertayneth vnto GOD So should I thinke it the beste message and happyest Letter that euer I could write But though I obtaine not my desire yet shall I
againe on the other side how great profit they should get if hee as the principall standerde bearer shoulde bee ouerthrowen By reason whereof the wily papistes flocked about hym wyth threatning flattering entreating promising and al other meanes especially Henry Sydal and frier Iohn a Spanyarde De Villa Garcina to the ende to driue him to the vttermoste of their possibilitye from hys former sentence to recantation First they set foorth how acceptable it would be bothe to the King and Queene and especially howe gainfull to hym and for his soules health the same shoulde be They added moreouer howe the Counsaile and the Noble men bare him good wil. They put him in hope that he shoulde not onely haue hys life but also be restored to hys ancient dignity saying it was but a small matter and so easie that they required him to do only that he would subscribe to a few woordes wyth his owne hande which if he dyd there should be nothing in the realme that the Queene woulde not easily graunt hym whether he would haue richesse or dignitye or els if hee had rather liue a priuate life in quyet rest in what soeuer place he listed wythoute all publicke ministery only that he would set hys name in two words to a litle leaf of paper but if he refused there was no hope of health and pardone for the Queene was so purposed that shee woulde haue Cranmer a Catholicke or els no Cranmer at all Therefore hee shoulde chuse whether hee thought it better to ende his life shortly in the flames and firebrands now ready to be kindled then wyth much honour to prolong hys life vntil the course of nature did cal him for there was no middle way Moreouer they exhorted hym that he woulde looke to his wealth his estimation and quietnesse saying that hee was not so olde but that many yeres yet remained in this his so lusty age and if he would not doe it in respect of the Queene yet he should do it for respecte of hys life and not suffer that other men shuld be more careful for his health then he was him self saying that this was agreeable to hys notable learning vertues which being adioyned wyth his life would be profitable both to himselfe and to many other but being extinct by death shoulde be frutefull to no man that hee shoulde take good heede that he went not too farre yet there was time enoughe to restore all thing safe and nothing wânted if he wanted not to himself Therefore they would him to lay holde vpon the occasion of hys health while it was offered least if he woulde nowe refuse it while it was offered he mighte heereafter seeke it when he could not haue it Finally if the desire of life did nothing mooue him yet he should remember that to die is grieuous in all ages and especially in these his yeres and flower of dignitie it were more greuous but to die in the fire such torments as is most grieuous of all With these like prouocations these fair flatterers ceased not to solicite and vrge hym vsing all meanes they could to drawe him to their side whose force his manly constancie did a greate while resist But at last when they made no ende of calling and crying vpon him the Archb. being ouercome whether thorow their importunity or by his owne imbecillity or of what mind I can not tell but at length gaue hys hand It might be supposed that it was done for the hope of life and better dayes to come But as we maye since perceiue by a letter of hys sente to a Lawyer the moste cause why he desired his time to be delaied was that he woulde make an ende of Marcus Antonius which hee had alreadye begunne but howe soeuer it was playne it was to be against his conscience The fourme of whiche recantation made by the Friers and Doctours whereunto he subscribed was thys The copie and woordes of Cranmers recantation I Thomas Cranmer late Archbish. of Canterburie doe renounce abhorre and detest all maner of heresies and errors of Luther and Zwinglius and all other teachings which be contrarye to sounde and true doctrines And I beleeue most constantly in my heart and wyth my mouth I confesse one holy and Catholicke Church visible wythout the which there is no saluation and thereof I knowledge the Bishop of Rome to be supreame heade in earth whom I knowledge to be the highest Byshop and Pope Christes vicare vnto whome all Christen people ought to be subiect And as concerning the Sacramentes I beleeue and worship in the Sacrament of the altar the very body and bloude of Christe being contained most truely vnder the formes of bread and wine the bread through the mightye power of God being turned into the body of our sauioure Iesus Christ and the wine into his bloud And in the other 6. sacraments also like as in thys I beleeue and hold as the vniuersal church holdeth and the church of Rome iudgeth and determineth Furthermore I beleeue that there is a place of purgatorie where Soules departed be punished for a tyme for whome the church doth godly and wholsomely pray lyke as it doth honor Saints and make praiers to them Finally in all things I professe that I doe not otherwise beleeue then the catholicke Church the church of Rome holdeth teacheth I am sory that euer I held or thought otherwise And I beseech almighty God that of hys mercy he wil vouchsafe to forgeue me whatsoeuer I haue offended against God or his church and also I desire beseeche all Christian people to pray for me And all such as haue bene deceiued either by myne example or doctrine I require them by the bloude of Iesus Christ that they will returne to the vnitie of the churche that we may be all of one mind without schisme or diuision And to conclude I submit my selfe to the Catholicke church of Christ and to the supreme head therof so I submit my selfe vnto the moste excellent maiesties of Phillip and Mary King Queene of this Realme of England c. and to all their lawes and ordinances being ready alwaies as a faithfull subiecte euer to obey them And God is my witnes that I haue not done this for fauor or feare of any person but willingly and of mine owne minde as well to the discharge of mine owne conscience as to the struction of other This recantation of the Archb. was not so soone conceiued but the Doctors Prelates wythout delay caused the same to be imprinted and set abroad in all meÌs hands Whereunto for better credite first was added the name of Thom. Cranmer with a solemne subscription then folowed the witnesses of this recantation Henry Sydal and Frier Iohn De Villa Garcina All this while Cran. was in no certaine assuraunce of his life although the same was faithfully promised to him by the doctours but after that they had their
the Pope taketh vpon him to geue Empires and kyngdomes being none of his tâ such as will fall downe and worship hym and kisse his feete And moreouer his Lawyers and glosers so flatter him that they fayne he may commaund Emperors and kyngs to hold his stirrop when he lighteth vppon his horse and to be his footemen and that if any Emperour and kyng geue him any thyng they geue him nothing but that is his owne and that he may dispense agaynst Gods worde against both the old and new Testament agaynst s. Pauls Epistles and agaynst the gospell And furthermore what so euer he doth although he draw innumerable peoply by heapes with himselfe into hell yet may no mortal maÌ reprooue hym because he beyng iudge of all men may bee iudged of no man And thus he litteth in the Temple of God as he were a God nameth himself Gods Uicar yet he dispenseth agaynst God If this be not to play Antichrists part I cannot tel what is Antichrist which is no more to say but Christes enemy and aduersary who shall sit in the temple of God aduancing himselfe aboue all other yet by hypocrisie and fayned religion shall subuert the true religion of Christ and vnder pretence and colour of christian religion shall worke against Christ and therfore hath the name of Antichrist Now if any man lift him selfe higher then the Pope hath done who lifteth himselfe aboue al the world or can be more aduersary to Christ theÌ to dispense against gods lawes and where Christ hath geuen any commandement to command directly the coÌtrary that man must needes be taken for Antichrist But vntil the tyme that such a person may be found men may easily coniecture where to find Antichrist Wherfore seyng the Pope thus to ouerthrowe both Gods lawes and mans lawes taketh vpon him to make Emperors and kings to be vassals and subiects vnto him especially the crowne of this realme with the lawes and customes of the same I see no meane how I may consent to admit this vsurped power within this realme contrary to myne othe myne obedience to Gods law mine allegeance and dutie to your Maiesty and my loue and affection to this realme This that I haue spoken against the power authoritie of the Pope I haue not spokeÌ I take God to record and iudge for any malice I owe to the Popes personne whom I know not but I shall pray to God to geue hym grace that he may seeke aboue al things to promoote gods honour and glory and not to follow the trade of hys predecessors in these latter dayes Nor I haue not spoken it for feare of punishment and to auoyd the same thinkyng it rather an occasion to aggrauate them to diminish my trouble but I haue spokeÌ it for my most bounden duty to the crown liberties laws customs of this realm of England but most specially to discharge my conscience in vttering the truth to gods glory casting away all feare by the comfort which I haue in Christ who sayth Feare not them that kil the body and cannot kill the soule but feare hym that can cast both body soule into hell fire He that for feare to loose this lyfe wyll forsake the truth shal loose the euerlasting lyfe And he that for the truthes sake will spend his lyfe shall find euerlasting life And Christ promiseth to stande fast with them before hys father which wil stand fast with hym here Which comfort is so great that whosoeuer hath his eies fixed vpoÌ Christ cannot greatly passe on this lyfe knowyng that he may be sure to haue Christ stand by hym in the presence of his father in heauen And as touchyng the sacrament I sayd For as much as the whole matter standeth in the vnderstaÌding of these words of Christ This is my body This is my bloud I sayde that Christ in these wordes made demonstration of the bread wyne and spake figuratiuely callyng bread his body and wyne his bloud because he ordeyned them to bee Sacraments of his body and bloud And where the papistes say in those two points contrary vnto me that Christ called not bread his body but a substaunce vncertaine nor spake figuratiuely Herein I sayd I would be iudged by the old church and which doctrine could be prooued the elder that I would stand vnto And forasmuch as I haue alledged in my booke many old authors both Greekes and Latines which aboue a thousand yeres after Christ continuallye taught as I do if they could bring forth but one olde author that sayth in these two points as they say I offred 6. or 7. yeres ago doe offer yet still that I will geue place vnto them But when I bring forth any author that saith in most plain termes as I do yet saith the other part that the authors ment not so as who should say that the Authours spake one thing ment cleane contrary And vpon the other part when they cannot find any one Author that saith in words as they say yet say they that the authors mente as they say Now whether I or they speake more to the purpose herein I referre me to the iudgement of all indifferent hearers yea the old church of Rome aboue a thousand yeres togethers neither beleued nor vsed the Sacrament as the church of Rome hath done of late yeres For in the beginning the church of Rome taught a pure a sound doctrine of the sacrament But after that the church of Rome fell into a newe doctrine of transubstantiation with the doctrine they chaunged the vse of the Sacrament contrary to that Christ commanded and the old church of Rome vsed aboue a thousand yeres And yet to deface the old they say that the new is the old wherein for my part I am content to stand to the triall But their doctrine is so fond and vncomfortable that I meruaile that anye man would allowe it if he knewe what it is But howsoeuer they beare the people in hande that which they write in their bookes hath neither truth nor comfort For by their doctrine of one body of Christ is made ij bodies one naturall hauyng distance of members wyth forme and proportion of mans perfite body and this body is in heauen but the body of Christ in the Sacrament by their owne doctrine must needes be a monstruous body hauyng neither distaunce of members nor forme fashion or proportion of a mans naturall body And such a bodye is in the Sacrament teach they and goeth into the mouth with the forme of bread entreth no further theÌ the forme of bread goeth nor tarieth no longer then the forme of bread is by naturall heat in digesting So that when the forme of bread is digested that body of Christ is gone And for as much as euill men be as long in digesting as good meÌ the body of Christ by their doctrine entreth as farre
after that the scripture was translated into English by the faithfull Apostle of Englande W. Tindall became a diligent hearer and a feruent embracer of Gods true Religion so that he delighted in nothing so much as to heare and speak of Gods word neuer being without the new TestameÌt about him although he could not read him selfe But when he came into any coÌpany that could read his book was alwaies ready hauing a very good memory so that he could recite by hart most places of the new testameÌt his conuersation and liuing being very honest and charitable as his neighbors are able to testify So it was that in the dayes of King Henry the eight at what time Doctour Trigonion and Doctour Lee dyd visite Abbayes the sayd Iohn Maundrell was brought before Doctour Trigonion at an Abbey called Edyngton within in the Countye of Wiltshyre aforesayde where he was accused that he had spoken agaynst the holy water holy bread and such like ceremonyes and for the same dyd weare a white sheete bearing a candle in his hand aboute the market in the Towne of the Deuises which is in the sayd couÌty Neuertheles his ferueÌcy did not abate but by Gods mercifull assistaunce he tooke better hold as the sequele hereof will declare For in the dayes of Queene Mary when popery was restored agayne and Gods true religion put to silence the sayd Iohn MauÌdrell left his owne house and departed into the County of Glocestershyre and into the North part of Wiltshyre wandring from one to an other to such men as he knew feared GOD with whome as a seruaunt to keepe their cattell he there did remayne with Iohn Bridges or some other at Kingeswoode but after a time he returned to his country and there comming to the Ueys to a frend of his named Anthony Clee had talk conference with him in a Garden of returning home to his house And when the other exhorted hym by the woordes of Scripture to flye from one Citty to an other he replying agayne by the wordes of the Apocalips 21. of them that be fearefull c. sayd that he needes must go home and so did Where he with Spicer and Coberley vsed at times to resort and conferre together At length vpon the Sonday folowing they agreed together to go to the parish Church called Keuell where the sayd Iohn Maundrell the other two seing the parishioners in the procession to folow worship the Idoll there caried aduertised theÌ to leaue the same to return to the liuing god namely speaking to one Rob. Barkesdale head man of the Parish but he tooke no regard to these wordes After this the Uicare came into the Pulpit who there being about to read his beadroll and to pray for the soules in Purgatory the sayde Iohn Maundrell speaking wyth an audible voyce sayd that that was the Popes pinfolde the other two affirming the same After which wordes by commauÌdement of the Priest they were had to the stocks where they remained till theyr seruice was done and then were brought before a Iustice of peace and so the next day caried to Salisbury all three and presented before Bishop Capon and W. Geffrey being Chauncellor of the Dioces By whom they were imprisoned and ofteÌtimes examined of theyr fayth in theyr houses but seldome openly And at theyr last examination these were the Articles whiche the Chauncellour alledged agaynst them being accompanied with the Sheriffe of the shyre one M. Saint Iohns other Popishe Priestes in the Parish Church of Fisherton Anger demaunding how they did beleue They aunswered as christen men should and ought to beleue and first they sayd they beleued in God the Father and in the Sonne and in the holy ghost the xij articles of the Creed the holy Scripture from the first of Genesis to the last of the Apocalips But that fayth the Chauncellour woulde not allowe Wherefore he apposed them in particular Articles Firste whether that they did not beleue that in the Sacrament of the aulter as he termed it after the wordes of consecratioÌ spoke by the priest at masse there remayned no substaunce of bread nor wine but Christes body flesh and bloud as he was borne of the virgine Mary Whereunto they aunswered negatiuely saying that the popish masse was abhominable Idolatry and iniurious to the bloud of Christ but confessing that in a faythfull Congregation receiuing the Sacrament of Christs body and bloud being duely ministred acccording to Christes institution Christes body and bloud is spiritually receiued of the faythfull beleuer Also being asked whether the Pope was supreame head of the Churche and Christes Uicar on earth they aunswered negatiuely saying that the Byshop of Rome doth vsurpe ouer Emperours and Kinges beyng Antichrist and Gods enemy The Chauncellour sayde will you haue the Churche without a head They aunswered Christ was head of his Church and vnder Christ the Queenes maiesty What sayd the ChauÌcellour a woman head of the church yea sayd they within her graces dominions Also that the soules in purgatory were deliuered by the Popes pardons and the suffrages of the Church They said they beleued faithfully that the bloud of Christ had purged theyr sinnes and the sinnes of al theÌ that were saued vnto the end of the world so that they feared nothing the Popes Purgatory or estemed his pardons Also whether Images were necessary to be in the churches as lay mens bookes and Sayntes to be prayed vnto and worshipped They answered negatiuely Iohn Maundrell adding that wooden Images were good to rost a shoulder of mutton but euill in the Church whereby Idolatry was committed Those Articles thus aunswered for theyr Articles were one and theyr aunsweres in maner like the Chauncellor read theyr condemnation so deliuered them to the Shiriffe Then spake Iohn Spycer saying Oh M. Sheriffe now must you be theyr butcher that you may be guilty also with them of innocent bloud before the Lord. This was the 23. day of March an 1556. the 24. day of the same Moneth they were caryed out of the common Gayle to a place betwixt Salisbury Wiltom where were ij postes set for them to be burnt at Whiche men commyng to the place kneled downe and made theyr prayers secretly together then being disclothed to theyr shyrtes Iohn MauÌdrell spake with a loud voyce not for all Salisbury Which wordes meÌ iudged to be an answere to the Shiriffe which offred him the queenes pardoÌ if he would recant And after that in like maner spake Iohn Spicer saying this is the ioyfullest day that euer I sawe Thus were they 3. burnt at two stakes where most constauntly they gaue theyr bodyes to the fire and theyr soules to the Lord for testimony of his trueth As touching William Coberley this moreourr is to be noted that his wife also called Alice beyng apprehended was in the kepers house the same time deteined
while her husbande was in prison Where the keepers wife named Agnes Penycote had secretlye heated a key fire hoate and laid it in grasse on the backeside So speaking to Alice Coberley to set her the key in all haste the said Alice went with speed to bring the key and so taking vp the key in hast did pitiously burne her hand Wherupon she crying out at the sodein burning of her hand Ah thou drabbe quoth the other thou that canst not abide the burning of the key howe wiâe thou be able to burne the whole body and so she afterward reuoked But to returne agayne to the story of Coberley who being somewhat learned and being at the stake was somewhat long a burning as the wynde stoode After his bodye was skorched with the fire and hys leafte Arme drawne and taken from hym by the violence of the fyre the fleshe beinge burnt to the whyte boare at length he stouped ouer the cheyne and wyth the ryghte hande being somewhat starckned knocked vpon his brest softly the bloud and matter issuing out of his mouth Afterward when all they thought he had bene deade sodenly he rose right vp with his body agayne And thus muche concerning these three Salisbury Martyrs ¶ A discourse of the death and Martyrdome of sixe other Martyrs suffering at London whose names here folow ABout the xxiij day of Aprill Anno Dom. 1556. were burned in Smithfielde at one fire these sixe constaunt Martyrs of Christ suffering for the profession of the Gospell viz. Robert Drakes Minister William Tyms Curate Richard Spurge Shereman Thomas Spurge Fuller Iohn Cauell Weauer George Ambrose Fuller They were al of Essex and so of the dioces of London and were sent vp some by the Lord Rich and some by others at suÌdry times vnto Stephen Gardiner B. of Winchester then Lord Chauncellor of England about the 22. day of March an 1555. Who vpon small examination sent them some vnto the kinges Benche and others vnto the Marshalsea where they remained almost all the whole yere vntill the death of the sayd Bishop of Winchester and had during that time nothing said vnto them Wherupon after that Doctor Heath Archbishop of Yorke was choseÌ to the office of Lord Chauncellorshippe foure of these persecuted brethren being now wery of this theyr long imprisonmeÌt made theyr supplication vnto the said D. Heath requiring his fauour and ayd for their deliueraunce the copy whereof ensueth * To the right reuerend father Tho. Archb. of Yorke Lord Chauncellour of England MAy it please your honorable good Lordship for the loue of God to tender the humble sute of your lordships poore Orators whose names are subscribed which haue lien in great misery in the Marshalsea by the space of x. monethes and more at the commaundement of the late Lord Chauncellour to their vtter vndoing with theyr wiues children In consideration wher of your Lordships sayd Oratours do most humbly pray and beseeche your good Lordship to suffer them to be brought before your honour and there if any man of good conscience can lay any thing vnto our charge we trust either to declare our innocency agaynst theyr accusations or if otherwise theyr accusations can be proued true and we faulty we are ready God helping vs with our condigne punishments to satisfy the law according to your wise Iudgement as we hope ful of fatherly mercy towardes vs and all men according to your Godly office in the which we pray for your Godly successe to the good pleasure of GOD. Amen This Supplication was sent as is sayd and subscribed with the names of these 4. vnder folowing Richard Spurge Thomas Spurge George Ambrose Iohn Cauell * Richard Spurge VPon the receipt and sight hereof it was not long after but Syr Richard Read Knight then one of the Officers of the Court of the Chauncery 16. day of Ianuary was sent vnto the Marshalsea to examine the sayd foure prisoners therefore beginning first with Richard Spurge vpon certaine demaundes receiued his answeres therunto the effect whereof was that he with others were complayned vpon by the Parson of Bocking vnto the Lorde Rich for that they came not vnto theyr Parish Church of Bocking where they inhabited and therupon was by the sayd Lord Rich sent vnto the late Lord Chauncellour about the xxij day of March last past videl an 1555. And farther he sayd that he came not to the Church sithens the first alteration of the English seruice into Latin Christmasse day then a tweluemoneth only except that because he misliked both the same and the Masse also as not consonant and agreing with Gods holy word Moreouer he required that he might not be any more examined vpoÌ the matter vnles it pleased the Lord ChauÌcellour that then was to know his fayth therein which to him he would willingly vtter * Thomas Spurge THomas Spurge being then next examined made the same aunswere in effect that the other had done confessing that he absented himselfe from the church because the word of God was not there truely taught nor the Sacramentes of Christ duely ministred in such sort as was prescribed by the same word And being farther examined of his beliefe concerning the sacrament of the aultar he said that if any could accuse him thereof he would then make aunswere as God had geuen him knowledge therein ¶ George Ambrose THe like answere made George Ambrose adding moreouer that after he had read the late Byshop of Winchesters booke intituled De vera obedientia with Boners preface thereunto annexed inueying both against the authority of the Bishop of Rome he did much lesse set by theyr doinges then before ¶ Iohn Cauell IOhn Cauell agreyng in other matters with them aunswered that the cause why hee did forbeare the comming to the Churche was that the Parson there had preached two contrary doctrines For firste in a Sermon that hee made at the Queenes first entrye to the crowne he did exhort the people to beleue the Gospell for it was the truth and if they did not beleue it they shoulde be damned But in a second Sermon he preached that the Testament was false in forty places which contrariety in him was a cause amongest other of his absenting from the Church ¶ Robert Drakes ABout the fourth day of Marche next after Robert Drakes also was examined who was ParsoÌ of ThuÌdersley in Essex and had there remayned the space of three yeares He was first made Deacon by Doctour Taylour of Hadley at the commaundement of Doctour Cranmer late Archbyshop of CauÌterbury And within one yeare after which was the thyrd of the reigne of kyng Edward he was by the sayd Archbyshop and Doctour Ridley Bishop of London admitted Minister of Gods holy word Sacramentes not after the order then in force but after such order as was after established was presented vnto the sayd benefice of Thundersley by the Lord Rich at the
and forgiuen your sinnes nowe cleaue vnto him and be at defiance with his enemyes the Papistes as they doe beare witnesse with their Father the Deuill by goinge to the Church and shedding of the innocent bloud of all those that will not goe with them euen so do you beare witnes with Christ by not comming there for all those that do go thither shal be partakers of their brethrens bloud that is shed for the testimonye of Christ except they repent amend which grace that they may so doe I beseech the eternall God for his Christes sake if it be his good will to geue them in his good tyme. And the same good God that hath bene so mercifull vnto you to call you to repentance him I beseech to keepe you in his feare loue that you may haue alwayes affiance in him and euermore seeke his honour glory to your euerlasting comfort in Christ Amen Thus fare you well from the kinges bench this 28. of August By me William Tyms ¶ An other letter of W. Tyms to certayne godly women of his parish folowers of the Gospell GRace mercy and peace from GOD the Father through our Lord Iesus Christ be with you both now and euermore Amen Deare sisters I haue me most hartely commended vnto you thanking you for the great kindnes shewed vnto me in this tyme of my imprisonment and not onely vnto me but also vnto my poore wife and children and also for the great kindnesse that you shew vnto all the liuing saints that be dispersed abroad and are fayne to hide their heades for feare of this cruell persecution Deare sisters when I do remember your constancy in christ I call to remembraunce the constancy of diuers godly women as Susanna Iudith Hester and the good wife of Nabal that thorow her godly conditions saued both her husbandes life and all her housholde when Dauid had thoughte to haue slayne him for his churlish aunswere that he sent him Also I do remember Rahab that lodged the Lordes Spyes howe God preserued her and her whole housholde for her faythfulnesse that she bare to Gods people So I doe beleue that when the Lord shall send his Aungell to destroy these Idolatrous Egyptians here in England and shall finde the bloud of the Lambe sprinkled on the dore postes of your harts he wil go by not hurt you but spare your whole housholdes for your sakes Also I do remember Mary Magdalen how faythfull she was for she was the first that preached the resurrection of Christ. Remember the blessed Martir Anne Askew in our time folow her example of constancy And for the loue of God take heede that in no case you doe consent to Idolatrye but stande fast to the Lorde as the good woman did that had her seuen sonnes put to death before her face and she alwayes comforting them yea and last of all suffered death her selfe for the testimony of her God which is the liuing God Thus I beseech God to send you grace and strength to stand fast to the Lorde as shee did and then you shall be sure of the same kingdome that she is sure of to the which kingdome I pray God bring both you and me Amen By me William Tyms prisoner in the Kinges Bench. ¶ An other Letter of William Tyms to his frend in Hockley THe grace of God the Father through the merites of his deare sonne Iesus our Lord and onely Sauiour with the continuall ayde of his holy and mighty spirit to the performance of his wil to our euerlasting comfort be with you my deare brethren both now and euermore Amen My dearely beloued I beseeche God to rewarde the greate goodnesse that you haue shewed vnto me seuen folde into your bosomes and as you haue alwayes had a moste godly loue vnto his word euen so I beseech him to geue you grace to loue your owne soule and then I trust that you will flee from al those thinges that shoulde displease our good and mercifull God and hate and abhorre all the companye of those that woulde haue you to worship God any otherwise then is conteined in his holy worde And beware of those maysters of Idolatrye that is these papisticall Priestes My deare brethren for the tender mercy of God remember well what I haue sayd vnto you and also written the which I am now ready to seale with my bloud I prayse God that euer I liue to see the daye and blessed bee my good and mercifull God that euer he gaue me a body to glorify his name And deare hartes I do now write vnto you for none other cause but to put you in remembraunce that I haue not forgotten you to the end that I woulde not haue you forgette me but to remember well what I haue simply by worde of mouth and writing taught you The which although it were moste simplye done yet truely as your owne conscience beareth me record and therefore in any case take good heed that you do not that thing which your own conscience doth condemne Therefore come out of Sodome and goe to heauen ward with the seruauntes and martyrs of God least you be pertakers of the vengeance of God that is comming vpoÌ this wicked natioÌ from the which the Lord our God defend you and send vs a ioyfull meeting in the kingdome of heauen vnto the which God bring you all Amen Thus now I take my leaue of you for euer in this world except I be burned amongst you whiche thing is vncertayne vnto me as yet By me your poorest and most vnworthy brother in Christ W. Tyms in Newgate the 12. day of April condemned to dye for Christes verity ¶ An other Letter of William Tyms geuing thankes to his parishioners for theyr charity shewed to his wife being brought to bed of a childe in his captiuity THe euerlasting peace of our deare Lord and only sauiour Iesus Christ with the sweete comfort of his holy mighty spirite to the encrease of your fayth to the perfourmance of his will and to your eternall coÌfort in the euerlasting kingdome of heauen be with you my deare brethren and sisterne both now and euer Amen My most deare brethren sisterne in our Lord and sauior Iesus Christ I haue me most hartely coÌmended vnto you with harty thankes for all the great liberality that you haue shewed vnto me specially now in this time of my necessity wheÌ that God hath seÌt my poore wife a childe in my captiuity which is no litle care to me so to prouide that I might keepe both the child my wife from the Antichristian church the which thing I thanke my good god through his most gracious prouidence I haue yet done though it be as you know great charge not to me but to the congregation of God it greueth me that I haue bene so chargeable to theÌ as I haue bene specially you my deare brethreÌ I being so vnworthy a
Christe videlicet that in the blessed sacrament of the aultar vnder forme of breade and wine there is not the very body and bloude of our Sauiour in substance but onely a token and memoriall thereof and that the very body and bloude of Christ is in heauen and not in the sacrament 4 Item that she hath bene and yet is amongst the parishioners of Tunbridge openly noted and vehemently suspected to be a sacramentarie and hereticke Her personall answeres to the said Articles TO the whych foresayde articles her aunsweares were these First that shee was and is of the sayd parishe of Tunbridge in the Dioces of Rochester 2 That al persons which do preach and hold otherwise and contrary to that which the holy catholicke churche of Christ doth are to be reputed for excommunicate and heretickes adding wythall that neuerthelesse she beleeueth not the holy Catholike church to be her mother but beleueth only the father of heauen to be her father 3 Thirdly that shee hath and yet doeth verely beleeue hold and affirme in the Sacrament of the Aultare vnder fourmes of bread and wyne not to be the very body and bloud of our Sauiour in substance but onely a token and remembraunce of hys death to the faithfull receiuer and that his body and substaunce is onely in heauen and not in the Sacrament 4 Lastly as touching howe shee hath beene or is noted and reputed among the parishners of Tunbridge shee sayd shee could not tell howbeit shee beleeued shee was not so taken and reputed Examination and condemnation of Iohn Harpole and Ioane Beach THe lyke matter and the same foure Articles were also the same present time and place ministred to Iohn Harpole by the foresayde byshop Maurice who after the like aunsweares receiued of hym as of the other before adiudged and condemned them both together to deathe by one fourme of sentence according to the tenor course of their seueral sentence which ye may read before in master Rogers storie And thus these ij Christian Martyrs coupled in one confession being condemned by the bishop suffered together at one fire in the towne of Rochester where they together ended their liues about the first day of this present moneth of Aprill Iohn Hullyer Minister and Martyr NExte after these ensueth the Martyrdome of Iohn Hullyer Minister who first being brought vp in the Schoole of Eaton was afterwarde Scholler and then Conducte in the Kings Colledge at Cambridge and in the same Uniuersitie of Cambridge suffered vnder Doctour Thurlby Bishop of Elye and hys Chauncelloure for the syncere setting out of the lyght of Gods gracious Gospell reuealed in these oure dayes In whose behalfe thys is to be lamented that among so many fresh wittes and stirring pennes in that Uniuersitie so little matter is leaft vnto vs touching the processe of his iudgement and order of hys suffering whych so innocently gaue hys lyfe in suche a cause among the middest of them By certayne letters whych hee hym selfe leafte behinde him it appeareth that hee was zealous and earnest in that doctrine of truthe whych euerye true Christian man oughte to embrace His Martyrdome was about the second day of this present moneth of Aprill ¶ Letters of M. Iohn Hullier Minister A Letter of Iohn Hullier to the Christian congregation exhorting them faithfully to abide in the doctrine of the Lord. IT standeth now most in hand O deare Christians all them that looke to bee accounted of Christes flocke at that great and terrible day when a separation shal be made of that sort that shal be receiued from the other which shal be refused faithfully in this time of great afflictions to heare our master Christes voice the only true shepheard of our soules whych sayeth Who so euer shall endure to the ende shall be safe For euen nowe is that great trouble in hande as heere in England we may wel see that our Sauiour Christ spake off so long before which shoulde followe the true and sincere preachinge of his Gospell Therefore in thys time wee must needes eyther shewe that wee be hys faithfull Souldiours and continue in hys battaile vnto the ende putting on the armoure of God the buckler of faith the brest plate of loue the helmet of hope and saluation and the sworde of his holy woorde whiche wee haue heard plentifully wyth all instaunce of supplication and prayer or els if we do not woorke and labour with these we are Apostataes and false souldiours shrinking moste vnthankefully from our gracious and soueraigne Lorde and Captaine Christe and leaning to Beliall For as hee sayeth plainely Who so euer beareth not my crosse and foloweth me he can not be my disciple And no man can serue two maisters for either he must hate the one and loue the other or els he shall leane to the one and despise the other The which thing the faithfull Prophete Helias signified when hee came to the people and sayde Why halte yee betweene two opinions If the Lorde be God followe hym or if Baal be hee then folowe him Nowe let vs not thinke but that the same was recorded in wryting for oure instruction whome the endes of the worlde are come vppon as the Apostle Saint Paule sayeth What so euer thyngs are wrytten aforehande they are wrytten for our learning If Christe be that onely good and true shepheard that gaue his life for vs then lette vs that beare his marke and haue our consciences sprinkled with his bloude followe altogether for our saluation hys heauenly voyce and calling according to oure profession and first promise But if we shall not so do certainly say what we can although we beare the name of Christe yet we be none of hys sheepe in deede For he sayeth very manifestly My sheepe heare my voyce and followe me a straunger they will not followe but will flee from him for they knowe not the voyce of a straunger Therefore lette euery man take good heede in these perillous dayes whereof we haue had so much warning aforehande that he be not beguiled by the goodly outward shewe and appearance as Eue was of our olde subtile enemie whose crafte and wylinesse is so manifolde and diuers and so full of close windings that if he can not bring hym directly and the plaine straight way to consent to his suggestions then he will allure him and winde him in by some other false wayes as it were by a traine that hee shall not perceiue it to deceiue him wythall and to steale from him that goodly victorie of the incorruptible and eternall crowne of glorye which no man els can haue but he that fighteth lawfully as at thys present day if hee can not induce him thorowly as other doe to fauor his deuelish religion and of good wil and free heart to helpe to vpholde the same yet he will enueagle him to resorte to hys wicked and whorish schoolehouse and at the least
first what he will say to his owne handy worke Ieffrey Ye say truth Tell me Palmer art thou he that wrote this faire volume Looke vpon it Palmer I wrote it in deede and gathered it out of the scripture Ieffrey Is this doggish rime yours also Looke Palmer I wrote this I deny not Ieffrey And what say you to these Latine verses entituled Epicidion c. Are they yours too Palmer Yea sir. Ieffrey Art thou not ashamed to affirme it It came of no good spirit that thou didst both raile at the dead slander a learned and Catholike man yet alyue Palmer If it be a slander he hath slandered hymselfe For I do but report hys owne writyng open the folly therin declared And I recken it no railyng to inuey agaynst Annas and Caiphas beyng dead Ieffrey Sayest thou so I will make thee recant it and wryng Peccaui out of your lying lyppes ere I haue done with thee Palmer But I know that although of my selfe I bee able to do nothyng yet if you and all myne enemies both bodily and ghostly should do your worst you shall not be able to bryng that to passe neither shall ye preuaile agaynst Gods mighty spirit by whom we vnderstand the truth and speake it boldly Ieffrey Ah are you ful of the spirit Are you inspired with the holy ghost Palmer Sir no man can beleeue but by the inspiration of the holy ghost Therfore If I were not a spirituall man and inspired with Gods holy spirite I were not a true christian Qui spiritum Christi non habet hic non est eius i. He that hath not the spirit of Christ is none of his Ieffrey I perceyue you lacke no words Palmer Christ hath promised not onely to geue vs store of words necessary but with them such force of matter as the gates of hell shall not be able to confound or preuayle agaynst it Ieffrey Christ made such a promise to his Apostles I trow you will not compare with them Palmer With the holy Apostles I may not compare neyther haue I any affiaunce in myne owne wit or learnyng which I know is but small yet this promise I am certain pertaineth to all such as are appoynted to defende Gods truth against hys enemies in the tyme of their persecution for the same Ieffrey Then it pertaineth not to thee Palmer Yes I am right well assured that thorough hys grace it pertaineth at this present to me as it shal I dout not appeare if you geue me leaue to dispute wyth you before this audience in the defence of all that I haue there written Ieffrey Thou art but a beardlesse boy starte vp yesterday out of the schooles and darest thou presume to offer disputation or to encounter with a Doctor Palmer Remember M. Doctour Spiritus vbi vult spirat And agayne Ex ore infantium c. And in another place Abscondisti haec a sapientibus c. i. The spirit breatheth wheÌ it pleaseth hym c. Out of the mouth of Infants c. And thou hast hidden these thyngs from the wyse c. God is not tyed to tyme wit learnyng place nor person And although your wit and learnyng be greater then myne yet your beliefe in the truth and zeale to defend the same is not greater then myne Register Sir if you suffer hym thus impudently to trifle with you he will neuer haue done Ieffrey Wel ye shal vnderstand that I haue it not in commission at this present to dispute with you neither were it meete that we should call againe into question such Articles as are already discussed and perfectly defined by our mother the holy Church whom we ought to beleue without why or wherefore as the Creede telleth vs. But the cause why ye be now called hither is that ye might be examined vpon such articles as are ministred against you such matter as is here conteined in your hand writyng that it may be seene whether you will stand to it or nay How say you to this Palmer By your holy church you meane the Sinagogue of Rome which is not vniuersall but a perticular Church of shauelyngs The catholike church I beleeue yet not for her owne sake but because she is holy that is to say a Church that groundeth her beliefe vpon the word of her spouse Christ. Ieffrey Leaue railing answer me directly to my questioÌ Will ye stand to your writing or will ye not Palmer If ye prooue any sentence therein comprised not to stand with Gods word I will presently recant it Ieffrey Thou impudent fellow haue I not told thee that I came not to dispute with thee but to examine thee Here the parson of Inglefield pointing to the pixe said What seest thou yonder Palmer A canapie of silke brodered with gold Person Yea but what is within it Palmer A piece of bread in a clout I trow Person Thou art as froward an heretike as euer I talked with all Here was much spoken of Confiteor and other partes of the Masse Person Do you not beleeue that they which receiue the holy Sacrament of the aultar do truly eate Christes natural body Palmer If the Sacrament of the Lordes supper bee ministred as Christ did ordaine it the faithfull receiuers do in deed spiritually and truely eate and drinke in it Christes very naturall body and bloud Person The faithfull receiuers ye cannot bleare our eies with such Sophistry Doe not all maner receiuers good bad faithfull and vnfaithfull receiue the very natural body in forme of bread Palmer No sir. Person How prooue you that Palmer By this place Qui manducat me viuet propter me i. He that eateth me shall lyue for me Person See that fond fellow whiles he taketh himselfe to be a Doctor of the law you shall see me prooue him a stark foolish dawe Do you not read likewise Quicunque inuocauerit nomen domini saluus erit id est Whosoeuer inuocateth the name of the Lord shall be saued Ergo Doe none but the godly call vppon hym therefore you must marke how S. Paul answereth you He sayth that the wicked do eate the true body to their condemnation As Palmer was bent to aunswere him at the full the Person interrupted hym crying still what sayest thou to S. Paule Palmer I say that S. Paule hath no such wordes Person See the impudent fellow denieth the playne text Qui edit bibit corpus Domini indignè reus erit Iudicij i. He that eateth and drinketh the body of the Lord vnworthily is guiltie of iudgement Palmer I beseech you lend me your booke Person Not so The Shiriffe I pray you lend hym your booke So the booke was geuen ouer to hym Palmer Your owne booke hath Qui manducat hunc panem c. i. He that eateth this bread Person But S. Hieromes translation hath Corpus Palmer Not so M. Parson and God bee praysed that I haue in the meane season shut
through the fatall death of blessed K. Edw. followed the woefull ruine of religion in the raygne of Queene Mary his sister In which alteration notwithstanding the general backsliding of the greatest part and multitude of the whole realme into the olde papisme agayne yet this poore blind woman continuing in a constant conscience proceeded still in her former exercise both being zelous in that shee had learned and also refusing to communicate in religion with those which taught contrary doctrine to that she before had learned in king Edwardes time as is aboue declared For the which she was called and conuented before the foresayd Bishop and D. Draycot with diuers other called in to beare witnesse * Articles ministred vnto her THe Articles ministred to her and wherewith she was charged were these First that she did hold the Sacrament of the Aultar to be but onely a memory or representation of Christes bodye and materiall bread and wyne but not his naturall body vnlesse it were receaued And that it ought not to be reserued from time to tyme ouer the Aultar but immediately to be receaued c. Item that she did hold in receiuing of the sacramente of the Aultar she did not receaue the same body that was borne of the virgine Mary and suffered vppon the Crosse for our redemption c. Item she did hold that Christe at his last supper dyd not blesse the bread that he had then in hys handes but was blessed hymselfe and by the vertue of the wordes of consecration the substaunce of the bread and wyne is not conuerted and turned into the substaunce of the body bloud of Christ. Item shee did graunt that shee was of the parishe of Alhallowes in Darby c. Item that all and singular the premisses are true and notorious by publike report and fame c. Whereunto she aunswered that she beleued therein so much as the holye scriptures taught her and according to that she had heard preached vnto her by diuers learned meÌ Whereof some suffered imprisonment and other some suffered death for the same Doctrine Amongest whome she named beside other Doctour Taylour whome she sayde took it of hys conscience that the doctrine which he taught was true and asked of them if they would doe so in lyke case for their doctrine whiche if they woulde not she desired them for Gods sake not to trouble her being a blynde poore and vnlearned woman wyth anye further talke saying by Gods assistaunce that she was ready to yeld vpp her lyfe in that fayth in suche sorte as they shoulde appoynt And yet notwithstanding being Prest by the sayd byshoppe and Doctor Draycot with many argumentes of Christes omnipotency as why was not Christe able as well to make the bread his bodye as to turne water into wyne rayse Lazarus from death and suche other lyke arguments and many times being threatned with greuous imprisonmentes tormentes death The poore woman thus being as it wer half astonied through their terrors threates and desirous as it seemed to prolong her lyfe offered vnto the Bishop then present that if he would before that company take it vpon his conscience that the doctrine which he would haue her to beleue concerning the sacrament was true and that he would at the dreadful day of iudgement aunswere for her therein as the sayd Doct. Taylor in diuers of his sermons did offer she would theÌ further aunswere them Whereunto the Bishop aunswered hee woulde But Doctor Draycot his Chauncellour hearyng that sayde My Lord you knowe not what you doe you maye in no case aunswere for an hereticke And immediately hee asked the poore woman whether she would recant or no sayd she should aunswere for her selfe Unto whose sayings the Bishop also reformed himselfe The poore woman perceauing this aunswered again that if they refused to take of theyr conscience that it was true they woulde haue her to beleue shee would answere no further but desired them to do theyr pleasure and so after certayne circumstances they pronounced sentence agaynst her and deliuered her vnto the Bayliffes of the sayd Towne of Darby afore named Who after they hadde kept her about a moneth or fiue weekes at length there came vnto them a writte De heretico comburendo by vertue whereof they were appoynted by the sayd Byshoppe to bryng her to the Paryshe Churche of all Sayntes at a day appoynted where Doct. Draycot should make a Sermon When the daye and time was come that this innocent Martyr shoulde suffer first commeth to the Church Doct. Draycot accompanyed with diuers gentlemen as Mayster Tho. Powthread M. Henry Uernon M. Dethick of Newall and diuers others This done all things now in a readines at last the poore blinde creature and seruant of God was brought and set before the Pulpit where the sayd Doct. being entred into his sermon and there inueiyng agaynst diuers matters which he called heresies declared vnto the people that that woman was condemned for denying the blessed sacrament of the Aulter to be the very body and bloud of Christ really and substancially and was thereby cut off from the body of the Catholick church and sayd that she was not onely blinde of her bodily eyes but also blind in the eyes of her soule And he sayd that as her body shuld be presently consumed with materiall fire so her soule shoulde be burned in hel with euerlasting fire as soone as it should be seperated from the body and there to remayne world without end and sayd it was not lawfull for the people to pray for her and so with many terrible threates he made an end of his sermon and commaÌded the Bayliffes and those gentlemen to see her executed And the sermon thus ended eftsoones the blessed seruant of God was caried away from the sayd Church to a place called the windmill Pit neare vnto the sayd Towne and holding the foresayd Roger Wast her brother by the hand she prepared herselfe and desired the people to pray wyth her and sayde such prayers as she before had learned cryed vpon Christ to haue mercy vpon her as long as life serued In this meane season the sayde D. Draycot went to hys Inne for great sorrow of her death and there layd him downe and slept during all the tyme of her execution and thus much of Ioane Wast Now for so muche as I am not ignoraunt faythfull reader that this and other storyes more set forth of the Martyrs shall not lack carpers and markers enow ready to seeke all holes and corners how to diffame the memory of GODS good Saynctes and to condemne these hystoryes of lyes and vntruthes especially hystories wherin they see their shamefull actes and vnchristian crueltye detected and brought to lyghte therfore for better confirmation of thys historye aboue written and to stop the mouthes of such Momes thys shall be to admonish all and singular readers hereof that the discourse of this
so vain and foolish superstitions While hee was thus talkyng to hys audience Iohn Christopherson elected B. of Chichester beyng strikeÌ with a sodaine sicknes fel downe in a sound among the prease with much adoe beyng scarse able a good whyle to come to hymself againe in the meane tyme babled many things vnaduisedly and as though he had bene out of his wittes Some thought it came vpon this occasion because he had bene greatly accused before the Commissioners for mispeÌdyng misordering the goods of the Colledge therefore was grieued with the matter knowyng that they had ben offended with hym by that that Ormanet had canceiled before his face a Lease of his by the which hee had let to ferme to his brother in lawe a certaine Manor of that colledge because the couenants seemed vnreasonable By this tyme was returned agayne the Pursiuaunt who as we before tolde was sent to London wyth the Commissioners letters and brought with him a warrant for the burning of these men Upon the receit wherof they appoynted the vj. day of Febr. for the accomplishment of the matter For it had haÌged already a great while in hand Therefore when the sayd day was come the Commissioners sent for the Uicechancellor demandyng of hym in what case things stood whether all things were in a readines for the accomplishment of this busines or no. Understandyng by hym that all thyngs were redy they commanded the matter to be broched out of hand The Uicechancellor therefore taking with hym Marshall the common Notary went first to Saint Michaels church where Phagius was buried There he called forth Andrew Smith Henry Sawyer and Henry Adams meÌ of the same parish and bound them with an oth to dig vp Phagius bones and to bryng them to the place of execution Marshall tooke their othes receiuyng the like of Roger Smith and W. Hasell the Towne Sergeants of I. Capper Warden of the same Church for doyng the lyke with Bucer Smith the Maior of the town which should be their executioner for it was not lawfull for them to intermeddle in cases of bloude commaunded certayne of hys Townesmen to wayte vpon hym in harnesse by whoÌ the dead bodies were garded and beyng bound with ropes and layd vppon mens shoulders for they were enclosed in Chestes Bucer in the same that hee was buried and Phagius in a newe they were borne into the middest of the Market steade with a great trayne of people followyng them This place was prepared before and a great Poste was set fast in the grounde to bynde the Carcasses to and a great heape of Woode was layed readye to burne them withall When they came thither the Chestes were set vp on ende with the dead bodies in them and fastened on both sides with stakes and bound to the Post with a long iron Chayne as if they had bene alyue Fire beyng forthwith put too as soone as it began to flame round about a great sort of bookes that were condemned with them were cast into the same There was that day gathered into the towne a great multitude of countreyfolke for it was market day who seyng men borne to execution and learnyng by inquirie that they were dead before partly detested and abhorred the extreme crueltie of the commissioners toward the rotten carcasses and partly laughed at their folly in makyng suche preparature For what needeth any weapon sayde they As though they were afrayed that the deade bodies which felte them not woulde doe them some harme Or to what purpose serueth that Chayne wherewith they are tyed sithence they might bee burnt loose wythout peryll for it was not to bee feared that they woulde runne away Thus euery body that stoode by found faulte with the cruelnesse of the deed either sharply or els lightly as euery mans mynde gaue hym There were very few that liked their doyng therein ¶ The purpose of D. Watsons Sermon against Martin Bucer IN the meane tyme that they were a rostyng in the fire Watson went into the Pulpit in S. Mary Church and there before his audience rayled vppon their doctrine as wicked and erroneous saying that it was the ground of all mischiefe that had happened of a long tyme in the common weale For beholde sayd he as well the prosperitie as the aduersitie of these yeares that haue ensued and ye shall find that all thyngs haue chanced vnluckely to them that haue followed this new found fayth as contrary all thynges haue happened fortunately to them that haue eschewed it What robbyng and pollyng quoth hee haue we seene in this Realme as long as Religion was defaced with sects the common treasure gathered for the maintenance of the whole publike weale and the goodes of the Realme shamefully spent in waste for the maintenance of a few folkes lustes all good order broken all discipline cast aside holydayes appointed to the solemnising of ceremonies neglected and that more is the places themselues beaten downe flesh and other kynde of prohibited sustenance eaten euery where vpon dayes forbidden without remorse of conscience the priests had in derision the masse rayled vpon no honour done to the Sacramentes of the church all estates and degrees geuen to such a licentious liberty without checke that all things may seeme to draw to their vtter ruine and decay And yet in the meane time the name of the gospel was pretended outwardly as though that for it men ought of duetie to geue credite to their erroneous opinions where as in deed there is nothing more discrepant or more to the slaunder of Gods worde then the same For what other thyng taught they to remayne in that most blessed mysticall Sacrament of the body of our Lorde then bare vnleauened bread And what els doe the remnaunt of them teach vnto this day Whereas Christ by expresse wordes doth assure it to be his very body Howe perillous a doctrine is that which concerneth the fatall and absolute necessitie of Predestination And yet they set it out in suche wyse that they haue left no choise at all in things As who should say it skilled not what a man purposed of any matter sithens he had not the power to determine otherwyse then the matter should come to passe The which was the peculiar opinion of them that made God the authour of euill bringyng men thorough this perswasion into such a carelesse securitie of the euerlastyng eternitie that in the meane season it made no matter eyther toward saluation or toward damnation what a man did in this lyfe These errors whiche were not euen among the Heathen men were defended by them with great stoutnesse These and many such other thyngs he slanderously falsly alledged against Bucer whose doctrine in such sort as he himselfe taught it eyther he would not vnderstand or els he was mynded to slaunder And yet he was not ignoraunt that Bucer taught none other thynges then the very same whereunto both
should go his way he gaue hym wherewith to beare hys charges So that the thyng which he thought he might of right do to his owne countreymen he iudged vnlawfull to do to strangers And whom the law of God coulde not withhold from the wicked murthering of his owne countreymen hym did the lawe of man bridle from killyng of straungers the whiche hath euer appeased all barbarous beastlynesse and mitigated all cruelty For it is a poynt of humanitie for man and man to meete together and one to come to an other though they be neuer so far separated set asunder both by sea by land without the which accesse there can be no entercourse of merchaÌdise there caÌ be no conference of wits which first of al engendred lerning nor any commoditie of societie long to continue To repulse them that come to vs and to prohibite theÌ our countries is a poynt of inhumanitie Now to entreat them euill that by our sufferaunce dwel among vs and haue encrease of household and household stuffe it is a poynte of wickednesse Wherefore this crueltie hath farre surmounted the cruelty of all others the which to satisfie the vnsatiable greedinesse thereof drewe to execution not onelye straungers brought hether at our entreataunce and sending for but euen the withered and rotten carcasses digged out of their graues to the intent that the immeasurable thurst which coulde not be quenched with shedding the bloud of them that were aliue might at the least be satisfied in burning of dead mens bones These my bretheren these I say are the iust causes which haue so sore prouoked the wrath of God agaynst vs because that in doing extreme iniury to the dead we haue bene prone and ready but in putting the same away we haue bene slow and slacke For verely I beleue if I may haue liberty to saye freely what I thinke ye shall beare with me if I chaunce to cast forth any thing vnaduisedly in the heat and hasty discourse of my Oration that euen this place in the whiche we haue so often times assembled being defiled with that new kinde of wickednesse such as man neuer heard of before is a let and hindraunce vnto vs when we call for the helpe of God by meanes whereof our prayers are not accepted which we make to appease the Godhead to win him to be sauorable vnto vs agayne The bloud of Abell shed by Cain calleth and crieth froÌ the earth that sucked it vp likewise the vndeserued burning of these bodyes calleth vpon God almighty to punish vs and cryeth that not onely the Authours of so greate a wickednesse but also the Ministers thereof are vnpure the places defiled in which these thinges were perpetrated the ayre infected which we take into our bodyes to the intent that by sundry diseases and sickenesses we may receiue punishment for so execrable wickednesse Looke well about ye my deare brethreÌ and consider with your selues the euils that are past ye shall see how they tooke theyr beginning at Bucers death following one in anothers necke euen vnto this day First and formost wheÌ we were euen in the chiefest of our mourning and scarcely yet recomforted of our sorrow for his death the sweating sickenesse lighted vpon vs the whiche passed swiftly thorow all Englande and as it were in haste dispatched an innumerable company of men Secondly the vntimely death of our most noble king Edward the sixt whose life in vertue surmounted the opinion of all men and seemed worthy of immortality happened contrary to mens expectation in that age in which vnlesse violence be vsed fewe do dye The conuersion of Religion or rather the euersion and turning therof into papistry The incursioÌ and domination of straungers vnder whose yoke our neckes were almost subdued The importunate cruelty of the Byshops agaynst the Christians which executed that wickednesse for making satisfaction whereof we are gathered together this daye These are the thinges that ensued after his death but after his burning ensued yet greeuouser thinges Namely newe kinde of plagues and contagious diseases vnknowne to the very Phisitians whereby eyther euerye mans health was appayred or els they were brought to theyr graues or elles very hardly recouered bloudy battelâes without victory whereof the profite redounded to the enemy and to vs the slaughter with great losse The which thinges doe euidently declare that God is turned from vs and angry with vs and that he geueth no eare to our prayers and that he is not moued with our cries and sighes but that he looketh that this our meeting and assembly shoulde be to this end that for as muche as we haue violated theyr coarses we should doe them right agayne so that the memoriall of these most holy men may be commended to posteritye vnhurted and vndefamed Wherefore amende yet at length my brethren which hytherto by reason of the variablenesse and vnconstancy of the times haue beene wauering and vnstedfast in your hartes shew your selues chearefull and forwarde in making satisfaction for the iniury you haue done to the dead whome with so greate wickednesse of late ye endomaged and defiled not by censing them with the perfumes of those odours and spices now worne out of vre and put to flight but with a true and vnfained repeÌtance of the hart and with prayer to the intent that the heauenly Godhead prouoked by our doinges to be our enemy may be our huÌble submission be entreated to be fauorable and agreable to all our other requestes When Acworth had made an ende of his Oration M. Iames Pilkinton the Queenes reader of the diuinity lecture going vp into the Pulpite made a Sermon vpon the 111. Psalme the beginning whereof is Blessed is the maÌ that feareth the Lord. Where intending to prooue that the remembraunce of the iust man shall not perishe and that Bucer is blessed that the vngodly shall fret at the sight therof but yet that all theyr attemptes shall bee to no purpose to the entent this saying may be verifyed I will cursse your blessinges and blesse your curssinges he tooke his beginning of hys owne person that albeit he were both ready and willyng to take that matter in hande partly for the worthinesse of the matter it selfe and inespecially for certayne singuler vertues of those persons for whome that Congregation was called yet notwithstanding he sayde he was nothing meet to take that charge vpon him For it were more reason that he which before had done Bucer wrong should now make him amendes for the displeasure As for his owne part he was so farre from working any euill agaynst Bucer eyther in worde or deede that for theyr singular knowledge almost in al kind of learning he embraced both him and Phagius with all hys harte But yet hee somewhat more fauoured Bucer as with whom he had more familiarity and acquayntaunce In consideration whereof although that it was scarce conuenient that he at that time should speake yet notwtstanding he was
that great Idolatry is sprong out of the carnall vnderstanding of the word of Christ This is my body yet dayly springeth to the great dishonour of God so that men worship a peece of bread for God yea and hold that to be their maker After this confession of their fayth and doctrine being written and exhibited they also deuised a letter withall in maner of a short supplication or rather an admonition to the Iudges and Commissioners requiring that Iustice and Iudgement after the rule of Gods worde might be ministred vnto them The copye of whiche theyr letter I thought here also to shew vnto the reader in forme as followeth * A letter or supplication of the prisoners to the Iudges TO the right honourable audience before whome these oure simple writinges and the confession of our fayth shall come to be read or seene we poore prisoners being fast in bandes vpon the tryall of our faythe whiche wee offer to bee tryed by the scriptures pray most hartily that for asmuch as God hath geuen you power and strength ouer vs as concerning our bodyes vnder whom we submit our selues as obedient subiects in al things due ye being officers and rulers of the people may execute true iudgement keepe the lawes of righteousnesse gouerne the people according to right and to heare the poore and helplesse in truth and to defend their cause God for his sonne Iesus Christes sake geue you the wisedom and vnderstanding of Salomon Dauid Ezechias Moyses wyth diuers others most vertuous rulers by whose wisedome most godly vnderstanding the people were iustly ruled and gouerned in the feare of God all wickednesse was by them ouerthrowne and beaten downe and all godlinesse and vertue did florish and spring O God whiche art the most hyghest the creator maker of all thinges and of all men both great and small and carest for all alike which doest try all mens workes and imaginations before whose iudgement seate shal come both high and low rich and poore we most humbly beseeche thee to put into our rulers heartes the pure loue and feare of thy name that euen as they theÌselues would be iudged and as they shall make aunswere before thee so to heare our causes to iudge with mercy and to read ouer these our requestes and confessions of our fayth with deliberation and a godly iudgement And if any thing here seemeth to your honourable audience to be erroneous or disagreeing to the scripture if it shall please your Lordship to heare vs patiently whiche doe offer our selues to the scriptures thereby to make aunswere and to be tryed in so doyng wee poore subiectes being in much captiuitie bondage are most bound to pray for your noble estate and long preseruation The request of these men being so iust and theyr doctrine so sound yet all this could not preuayle with the Bishop and other Iudges but that Sentence shoulde haue proceeded agaynst them incontinent had not the goodnes of the Lord better prouided for his seruauntes then the Bishoppe had intended For as they were now vnder the edge of the axe ready to be condemned by sentence it was thought otherwise by the Cardinall and some other wiser heades fearing belike least by the death of so many together some disturbance might rise peradueÌture among the people and so was decreed among themselues that rather they shuld make some submission or confessioÌ such as they would themselues ând so to be sent home agayne as they were in deed howbeit diuers of them afterward wer apprehended and put to deathe But in the meane space as touching their submission which they made this it was as in forme here followeth ¶ The submission or confession of these aforesayd prisoners BEcause our sauiour Christ at his last supper took bread and when he had geuen thankes he brake it and gaue it vnto his Disciples and sayde Take eate this is my bodye whiche is geuen for you this doe in the remembraunce of me Therefore according to the wordes of our sauioure Iesus Christ we do beleue in the sacrament to be Christes body And likewise he tooke the cup gaue thankes and gaue it to his Disciples and sayd This is my bloud of the newe Testament which is shed for many Therefore likewise we do beleue that it is the bloud of Christ according as Christes Churche dothe minister the same Unto the whiche Catholicke Church of Christe we do in this like as in all other matters submit oure selues promising therein to liue as it becommeth good chrystian men and here in this realme to vse our selues as it becommeth faythfull subiectes vnto our most gracious king and Queene and to all other superiours bothe spirituall and temporall according to our bounden dueties The names of them which subscribed to this submission were these Iohn Atkine Alyn Symson Richard George Thomas Firefanne William Munt Richard Ioly Richard Gratwicke Thomas Winsley Richard Rothe Richard Clerke Stephen Glouer Robert Colman T. Merse William Bongeor Robert Bercocke Margaret Hide Elyn Euryng Christian Pepper Margaret feld Alyce Munt Ioane Winesley Cysly Warren Rose Alyn Anne Whitelocke George Barker Iohn Saxebye Thomas Locker Alyce Locker ¶ A story of fiue other godly Martyrs burned at one fire in Smithfield the 12. daye of Aprill TO proceede further in this story of persecuted martyrs next in order followe fiue other burned at London in Smithfield in the foresayd yeare of the Lord. 1557. April 12. whose names were these Thomas Loseby Henry Ramsey Thomas Thyrtell Margaret Hyde and Agnes Stanley Who being some by the Lord Riche some by other Iustices of peace and Constables their own neighbours at the first accused and apprehended for not comming to their parish Churches were in the end sent vnto Boner Bish. of London and by hys commaundement the 27. day of Ianuary were examined before Doctour Darbyshyre then Chauncellour to the sayd Bishop vppon the former generall Articles mentioned pag. 1672. Aunsweres to the Articles WHose aunsweres thereunto were that as they confessed there was one true Catholick church wherof they steadfastly beleeued and thought the Churche of Rome to be no part or member so in the same Churche they beleued there were but two sacraments that is to say Baptisme and the supper of the Lorde Howbeit some of them attributed the title and honour of a sacrament to the holy estate of Matrimony which vndoubtedly was done rather of simple ignoraunce then of anye wilfull opinion and are thereof to be adiudged as before is admonished Moreouer they acknowledged themselues to be Baptised into the fayth of that true Church as in the thyrd article is specified And here in reading as wel of these Articles as also of the rest marke I beseech you the crafty subteltie of these Catholicke Champions who intermitting certayne poyntes of faith and of the true Church with the Idolatrous and superstitious mametry of theyr romyshe Sinagogue cause the poore and simple people
mindfull of my bloud Wint. Now you may see hee will not aunswere to these but as he hath aforesayd Then spake the Counterfeit Ordinary agayne and sayd Counterf My Lord aske him what he sayth to the Sacrament of the aultar Then the Byshop asked me as my Counterfeit Ordinary required him Grat. My Lord I doe beleue that in the sacrament of the Supper of the Lord truely ministred in both kinds according to the institution of Christ vnto the worthy receauer he eateth mistically by fayth the body and bloud of Chryst. Then I asked him if it were not the truth And hee sayde yes Then sayd I beare witnesse of the truth Winchester Then the Bishop of Winchester whose head being subtilest to gather vpon my wordes sayd My Lord see you not how he creepeth away with his heresies and couereth them priuely Note how hee here seperateth the Sacrament of the aulter from the supper of the Lord meaning it not to be the true sacrament also how he condemneth our ministration in one kinde and alloweth that the vnworthy receauer doth not eate and drinke the body and bloud of Christ which be sore matters truely wayed being couered very craftely with his subtill shiftes of sophistry but he shall aunswere directly or euer he depart Grat. My Lord this is but your gathering of my wordes for you before confessed the same sayinges to be the truth this you catch at me and fayne woulde haue a vauntage for my bloud but seeing you iudge me not to meane the sacrameÌt of the aultar nowe come to the probatioÌ of the same sacrament and proue it to be the true sacrament and I am with you or els if you can proue your Church to be the true Church I am also with you But then he called to memory the last probation of the Churche and sacramentes howe hee before was driuen to forsake the scriptures and to shew me by good reason how they might minister the sacrament in one kinde his reason was this Like as a man or woman dyeth on a sodayn and so when we haue geuen him the body of Christ in the meane time the partie dyeth and so he eateth the bodye of Christ not drinketh his bloud And this was his simple shift in the prouing of their Sacramentes so that he was now halfe abashed to begin that matter agayne But yet a little subtile shift he brought in and sayd Winc. What sayest thou by the administration of the priests euery day for them selues and they minister in bothe kindes To that I aunswered you haue two administrations for I am sure at Easter you minister but in one kinde and therfore it is not according to the institution of Christ but after your owne imaginations Winc. Why then what sayest thou to these wordes Take eate this is my body These are the wordes of Christe Wilt thou deny them Grat. My Lord they are the words of scripture I affirme them and not deny them Rochest Why then thou doest confesse in the sacrament of the aulter to be a reall presence the selfe same body that was borne of the Uirgine Mary and is ascended vp into heauen Grat. My Lord what do you now meane do you not also meane a visible body for it cannot be but of necessitie if it be a reall presence and a materiall body it must be a visible body also Winc. Nay I say vnto thee it is a reall presence and a materiall body and an inuisible body to Grat. My Lord then it must needes be a phantastical body for if it shoulde bee materiall and inuisible as you affirme then it must needes be a phantasticall body for it is aparaunt that Christes humayne body was visible and seene Winc. Then the Bishop brake out and said when diddest thou see him I pray thee tell me Grat. To that I aunswered and sayd a simple argument it is Because our corporall eyes cannot comprehend christ doth that proue or follow that he is inuisible because wee cannot see him Winc. And with that the Bishop began to waxe weary of his argument and remoued his talke to Iudas in eatyng the sacrament said he eat him wholy as the Apostles did Grat. And then I asked him if he meant Christes flesh and bloud the which he speaketh of in the 6. of Iohn and saith he that eateth my flesh and drinketh my bloud hath eternall lyfe in me Winc. To that he aunswered and sayd yea Grat. Then sayd I of necessitie Iudas must needes be saued because hee eate the fleshe and dranke the bloude of Christ as you haue affirmed and also all the vngodly that dye without repentance because they haue eaten your sacrament which you say is the flesh bloud of Christ therfore of necessitie they shall receiue the benefite thereof that is eternall life Which is a great absurditie to graunt then of necessitie it must follow that all that eate not drynke not of your sacrament shall finally pearish and bee damned for Christ sayth except you eate my fleshe and drinke my bloud you can haue no life in me And you haue afore sayd that your sacrament which you say is the same flesh bloud that Christ speaketh of and here I proue that all children then that dye vnder age to receaue the sacrament by your owne argument they must be damned whiche is horrible blasphemy to speake Nowe here I turne your owne argument vpon you aunswere it if you can Winc. My Lord do you not see what deceitful arguments he bringeth in here agaynst vs mingled with sophistry keepeth himselfe in vauntage so that we can get no holde vpon him But I say vnto thee thou peruerse hereticke I see now thou art a peruerse fellowe I had a better opinion of thee but now I see we lose our time about thee yet I aunswere thee S. Paule doth open the sixte of Iohn playne if thou wilt see for he sayth they eate Christes body and drinke his bloud vnworthely and that was the cause of their damnation Grat. My Lord take heede ye doe not adde vnto the texte for he that addeth vnto the text is accursed of God and I am sure here you haue brought more then Paule hath spoken for he sayth not because they haue eaten his body and dronke his bloud vnworthily but S. Paule sayth Who so euer shall eate of this bread and drinke of the Cuppe vnworthely shall be giltie of the body and bloud of Christ. Note my lord he saith not as you haue affirmed but clene contrary And with that they were all in a great rage Winch. And the bish of Winchester said I belied the text Grat. And then I called for the text Winch. And he said I asked thee euen now if thou vnderstoodest Latine and thou saidest whether I can or no the people shall beare witnesse in English Grat. And so I called againe for the Testament whether it were Latin or English for the
generall CouÌcell and his picture burned Wood. If he were an heretick I thinke he vnderstoode it not so in deed but I am sure all Christians ought to vnderstand it so Chich. O what vayne glory is in you as though you vnderstood all thing other men nothing Heare me I will shew you the true vnderstanding both of the aultar the offering on the aultar We haue an aultar sayd Paul that ye may not eate of meaning thereby that no man might eat of that which was offered on the aultar but the Priest For in Paules time all the liuing that the Priest had the people came offered it on the aultar mony or other thinges and when the people came to offer it and then remeÌbred that they had any thing agaynst their brother theÌ they left their offering vpon the aultar and went were reconciled to theyr brother and they came agayne and offred their gift and the Priest had it This is the true vnderstanding of the place that you haue rehersed wherefore you be deceiued Wood. My Lord that was the vse in the olde law Christ was the ende of that But in deede I perceiue by Paules wordes the sacrifice was offered in Paules time yet that maketh not that it was wel done but he rebuked it Wherfore it seemeth to me that you be deceiued Chich. Who shall be iudges betwixt vs in this matter Wood. The xij of Iohn declareth who shall be iudge in the last day Chich. You meane the word shall iudge the word Howe can that be Wood. Saynct Peter sayth The Scripture hath no priuate interpretation but one scripture must be vnderstand by an other Chich. And you will vnderstande it one way and I wyll vnderstand it an other way and who shal be Iudges betwixt vs then Wood. The true church of God is able to discusse al doubtes to whom I referre it Chich. I am glad you say so if you will say so in deed Wood. My Lord I neuer meant otherwise Chich. The Church of God doth allow the Sacrament of the aultar Wood. What do you offer now vpon the aultar Chich. We offer vp in the blessed Sacramente of the Aultar the body of Christ to pacifye the wrath of God the Father and therewith they put off their cappes all to that abominable Idoll Wood. Saynt Paule sayth to the Hebrues in the x. chap. We are sanctified by the offering of the body of Iesus Christ vpon the crosse once for all and euery Priest is dayly ministring oftentimes offereth one maner of offering which can neuer take away sinnes and that is the offering that you vse to offer As farre as I can see you be priestes after the order of Aaron that offered vp Sacrifice for their own sinnes and the sinnes of the people Chichest Nay Aarons sacrifice was with bloud whiche signifieth the death of Christe the whiche was ended vpon the Crosse by his bloudshedding but we are Priestes after the order of Melchisedech the whiche offered breade to the king in remembraunce and signified the geuing of Christes body in bread wine at his last supper the whiche he gaue to his disciples commaunded it to be vsed to the end of the world This is the sacrifice that we offer according to his word Woodman Me thinke you haue made the matter verye playne to me that as Christ was the ende of all Sacrifices so was he the beginning of the Sacramentes willing them to be vsed in the remembraunce of him to the worldes end Chichest What in remembraunce of hym and not hym selfe as his worde sayth Take eate this is my body It is not the signe onely but the thing it selfe How say you is it not his body after the words be spoken by the priest How say you goe briefly to worke for I can not long tary with you Wood. My Lord if you will answere me to one sacrameÌt I will answere you to another Chich. Yes I am very well contented with that Wood. If you say the words of baptisme ouer the water there be no childe there is there true baptisme Chich. No there must be the water the worde and the child and then it is baptisme Wood. Uerye well Then if a childe bee Baptised in the name of the Father and of the Sonne it is not truely baptised Chich. No the childe muste bee baptised in the name of the father of the sonne the holy ghost or els it is not truly baptised Wood. Then there may be nothing added nor takeÌ away from the Sacraments may there Chich. No sayd the Bishop Wood. Now my Lord I will answere to you if it please you Chich. Well how say you Take eat this is my body is it not Christes body as soone as the wordes be sayd Wood. My Lorde I will aunswere you by your owne wordes that you aunswered me whiâh is true the water the word and the childe all these together make baptisme the bread wine and the word make the Sacrament the eater eating in true fayth maketh it his body Here I proue it is not Christes body but to the faythfull receiuer For he sayd Take eat this is my body He called it not his body before eating but after eating And Saynt Augustine sayth Crede manducasti Beleue and thou hast eaten And Saynt Iohn sayth He that beleueth in God dwelleth in God and God in him wherfore it is vnpossible to dwell in God and to eat his body without a true fayth Priest Then the fayth of the receiuer maketh it his body not his word by your saying I pray you what did Iudas eate Wood. Iudas did eat the sacrament of Christ and the deuill withall Priest He eat the body of Christ vnworthely as S. Paule sayth Wood. Nay S. Paule sayth no such thing He speaketh not of eating of his body vnworthely but of the sacrament vnworthely For he sayth Who soeuer eateth of this bread drinketh of this cup vnworthely eateth and drinketh his owne damnation because he maketh no difference of the Lordes body and not because he eateth the Lordes body If Iudas had eat Christes body it must needes folow that Iudas is saued For Christ sayth in the sixt of Iohn Who so euer eateth my flesh and drinketh my bloud hath eternall life and I will raise him vp agayne at the last day Priest My Lord this man is an interpreter after his own minde Chich. I see it is but folly to talke with you it is but lost labour How say you Doe you not beleue that after the wordes be sayd there remayneth neither bread nor wyne but the very body of Christ really make me a playne aunswere for I will talke no more with you Wood. I will make you no directe aunswere howe I beleue of the true Sacrament I doe beleue that if I come to receiue the Sacrament of the body and bloud of Christ truely ministred beleuing that
ouer I founde by the wordes therof that I had not offeÌded because he was not lawfully authorised as the Bishop of London was certified by the handes almost of xxx men both Esquiers Gentlemen and Yeomen the chiefest in all that Countrey For he had not put away his wife and therefore the Statute took no place on me as I told you the other daye Wherefore my Lord of London seeing me hauing so muche wrong dyd like a good man to me in that matter released me Now when I had tolde you this matter you bad the Sheriffe haue me away You sayd you were glad I hâlde agaynst Priestes Mariages because I aunswered to the question you asked me The fat Priest My Lord do you not heare what he sayth by my Lord of London He sayth he is a good man in that he released him but he meaneth that hee is good in nothyng els Wood. What can you tell what I meane let euerye man say as he findeth he did iustly to me in that matter I saye if he be not good in any thing els as you say he shal aunswere for it and not I for I haue nothing to doe wyth others mens matters Winc. Well how say you howe liked you his preaching I pray you tell vs. Wood. That is no matter how I liked it How soeuer I liked it I offended not the Statute Wherefore you haue nothing to say to me for that I am sure Winc. Well how like you this then Here is youre owne hand writing I am sure you will not denye it Will you looke on it Wood. It is mine owne handy worke in deede the which by Gods helpe I will neuer denye nor neuer did yet I prayse God therefore Winchester And heare is good geare I tell you I praye you harken wel to it these be the wordes before the Commissioners How say you Doe you not beleeue as soone as the wordes be spoken by the Priest that there remayneth neyther bread nor wyne but onely the verye bodye of Christ both flesh and bloud as he was borne of the virgine Mary these were the wordes of the Commissioners And then thou saydest thou durst not saye otherwise then the scripture sayth I cannot finde sayde you that it is the body of Christ before it is receaued by fayth bringing in the xxii of Luke saying Christ sayde take eate this is my body so I cannot proue that it is his bodye before it is eaten Then sayd the Commissioners did not Iudas eate Christes body And if you can proue that Iudâs is saued sayd you I must graunt that he eate his body For christ sayth in the sixt of Iohn Who so eateth my fleshe and drynketh my bloud hath eternall lyfe and I will rayse hym vp at the last day which words prooue said you that if Iudas eate the body of Christ he must needes be saued How say you now did Iudas eate the body of Christ or no Wood. Then I perceiued they went about nothyng but to catch words of me in his Dioces to condemn me with Though I should confound him neuer so much I perceiued that he was fully bent thereto To whom I answered and sayd I will answer you to no such thing for I am none of your Dioces Wherfore I will not answer to you Winchester Thou art within my Diocesse and thou hast offended within my Dioces and therefore I will haue to do with thee Wood. Haue to do with me and you will but I wil haue nothing to do with you I tell you plainly For though I be now in your Dioces I haue not offended in your dioces if I haue shew me wherein Winc. Mary here is thine owne hand writyng the which thou affirmedst in my Dioces Wood. I do not deny but it is myne owne hand writing but that prooueth neuer the more that I haue offended in your Diocesse for that doth but declare what talke there was betwixt the Commissioners and me the which you haue nothing to do withall Winchest No hold hym a booke and thou shalt sweare whether thou holdest it now or not whether thou wrotest it not in my Dioces as I thinke thou didst Lay thy hand on the booke Wood. I wil not be sworne for you for I am not of your Dioces and therfore you haue nothyng to doe with mee And as for the writing of that same I neuer wrote worde of it in your Dioces Lang. No did you not my Lord let me see I wyll finde where you wrote it Wood. Then he tooke it looked on it and anone he found that I was sent for out of the Kings bench to come before the Commissioners Lang. My Lord here you may see it was in the Kinges Bench the which is in your Dioces Wood. Although I were fet out of the Kings Bench that prooueth not that I wrote it there nor I did not I promise you truly The fat Priest Where wrote you it then Wood. Nay I owe you not so much seruice to tell you find it out as well as you can For I perceiue you go about to shed my bloud Winchester It is no great matter where it was written it is here and he denyeth not but he wrote it You shall heare more of it Here the Commissioners asked you whether Iudas did eate any more theÌ bare bread and you answered that he eate more then bare bread Whereupon they sent you away backe to the Kynges Bench agayne and asked you not what more for the whiche cause as you haue written here you had a hell burnyng in your conscience For you had thought they would haue sent a discharge to the Kinges Benche and so let me goe sayd you and Register my name in their bookes that I had graunted that Iudas did eate the body of Christe and so the Gospell should haue bene slaundered by me For the which cause I was in such case I could scantly eat drink or sleepe for that space as all my prison fellowes can testifie If al you I say that go to the Church of Sathan and there heare the detestable doctrine that they spit and spue out in their Churches and Pulpits to the great dishonor of God if all you I say that come there hadde such a hell burning in your conscience for the time as I hadde till I came before theÌ agayne had vttered my conscience more playnely I dare saye you woulde come there no more All this is your writing is it not how say you Woodman I do not deny but it was mine owne deed Winch. And I pray you where is there such spitting and spuing out of false doctrine as you speake of Wood. In the sinagogue of Sathan where God is dishonoured with false doctrine Winc. And I pray you where is one of them Wood. Nay that iudge your selfe I came not hether to be a iudge Winc. Wel here you haue affirmed that Iudas your M. eate more then bread
the xi of the first to the Corinthians he sayeth Who so eateth of this bread and drinketh of this cup vnworthely eateth and drinketh his owne damnation because he maketh no difference of the Lordes body Wood. Doth these wordes proue that Iudas eat the body of Christ vnworthely I pray you let me see them They were conteÌted Then said I these be the wordes euen that you sayd Good people harken well to them Who so eateth of this bread drinketh of this cup vnworthely He sayth not who so eateth of this body vnworthely or drinketh of this bloude vnworthely But hee sayeth Who so eateth of this bread and drinketh of this cuppe vnworthely which is the sacrament eateth and drinketh his owne damnation because he maketh no difference of the sacrament which representeth the Lordes body and other bread and drinke Here good people you may all see they are not able to proue their sayinges true Wherefore I can not beleue them in any thing that they do Winc. Thou art a rancke hereticke in deed Art thou an expounder Now I will read sentence agaynst thee Wood. Iudge not leaste you be iudged For as you haue iudged me you be your selfe Then he read the Sentence Why sayd I Will you read the Sentence agaynst me and can not tell wherfore Winc. Thou art an hereticke and therefore thou shalt be excommunicated Wood. I am no heretick I take heaueÌ earth to witnes I defie all heretickes and if you condemne me you wil be damned if you repeÌt it not But God geue you grace to repent all if it be his will and so he read forth the sentence in latin but what he said God knoweth and not I. God be iudge betwene theÌ me WheÌ he had done I would haue talked my mind to theÌ but they cried away away with hym So I was caried to the Marshalsea againe where I am shal be as long as it shall please God I prayse god most hartely that euer he hath elected predestinated me to come to so high dignity as to beare rebuke for his names sake his name be praysed therfore for euer and euer Amen And thus haue you the Examinations of thys blessed Woodman or rather Goodman wherein may appeare as well the great grace and wisedome of God in that man as also the grosse ignorance and barbarous cruelty of his aduersaries especially of Doct. White bishop of Winchester Now foloweth likewise the effect of his Letter A godly Letter of Richard Woodman written to a Christian woman Mistres Robertes of Hawkhurst GRace mercy and peace from God the father and from hys sonne our alone Sauiour Iesus Christe by the operation and working of the holy Ghost be multiplied plenteously vpon you deare sister Robertes that you may the more ioyfully beare the crosse of Christ that ye are vnder vnto the end to your onely coÌfort and consolation and to all our brethren and sisters that are round about you both now and euer Amen In my most humble wise I commend me vnto you and to al our brethren and sisters in those parties that loue our Lorde vnfaynedly certifying you that I and all my brethren with me are mery and ioyfull we prayse God therfore looking daily to be dissolued froÌ these our mortall bodyes according to the good pleasure of our heauenly father praysing God also for your coÌstancy and gentle beneuolence that you haue shewed vnto Gods electe people in this troublesome time of persecution which may be a sure pledge and token of Gods good will and fauour towardes you and to all other that heare thereof For blessed are the mercifull for they shall obteine mercy Wherfore the fruites declare alway what the tree is For a good man or woman out of the good treasure of theyr hartes bring forth good thinges Wherfore deare Sister it is not as many affirme in these dayes the more it is to be lamented that say God asketh but a maÌs hart which is the greatest iniury that can be deuised agaynst god and his word For S. Iames sayth Shew me thy faith by the deeds and I will shew thee my fayth by my deedes saying the deuilles haue fayth and tremble for feare yet shal be but deuils still because theyr minds were neuer to do good Let vs not therfore be like them but let our fayth be made manifest to the whole world by our deedes and in the middest of a crooked and peruerse nation as S. Paule sayth let your light shine as in a darcke place Oh deare hartes nowe is the Gospell of God ouerwhelmed with many blacke and troublesome cloudes of persecution for the which cause very few go about to haue their eies made clere by the true light of the Gospell for feare of loosing of their treasures of this world which are but vayne and shall perish Let not vs therfore be like vnto them which light their candle and put it vnder a bushell but let vs set our candle vpon a caÌdlesticke that it may geue light vnto all theÌ that are in the house that is to saye let all the people of the housholde of God see our good workes in suffering all thinges patiently that shal be layde vpon vs for the Gospels sake if it be death it selfe For Christ dyed for vs leauing vs an example that we should follow his steps and as he hath geuen his life for vs so ought we to geue our liues for the defence of the Gospell to the comfort of our brethren How is it then that some will say that theyr fayth is good yet they do all the deedes of Antichrist the deuill and be not ashamed to alledge certayne Scriptures to maynteine their wickednesse Saynt Paule sayth To beleue with the hart iustifieth to confesse with the mouth maketh a man safe Oh good GOD here maye all menne see that no man or woman can haue a true faith vnlesse they haue deedes also and he that doubteth is like the waues of the Sea tossed about of the winde and can looke for no good thing at the Lordes handes Maye not a man iudge all such to be like those whiche Saynt Iohn speaketh of that be neyther hoate nor colde and therfore God will he sayth spue them out of his mouth If we iudge euill of such haue not they geuen vs occasion Had it not bene better for them to haue had a myll stone tyed about theyr necks and to haue bene cast into the Sea then they should geue such offences to Gods elect people in coÌdemning them as they doe in going to the sinagogue of Sathan and there to receiue the marke of the beast in that they see and heare God blasphemed there and hold their peace Doth not that declare to the whole world that they allow theyr doinges to be good and these do not only defile themselues but also be an occasion to confirme the Papistes
âid mee take heede I thanke you I trust in God that I shall be at peace with him shortly remaining now registred in the actes of this Court For answer vnto al these articles he graunted that the first âx were true as the Register recordeth Howbeit I finde noted in the backeside of the information specified in the 2. article although crossed out againe that he denied such things as were there in the same informed against him Wherefore it is not likely that hee did simply graunt vnto the contents of the 2. article but rather that he onely affirmed that such an information was geueÌ against him and not that the same was true Thus much I thought to warne the reader of lest that in mistaking his answers it might seeme that he graunted himselfe to be a sedicious and a rebellious persone of which facte he was most cleare innocent And being farther demanded vpon the contentes of the 8. article where he had the bloud he wrote that letter withall he sayd that Richard Roth sometime his prison fellow did make his nose blede and thereby he got the bloud wherwith he did then wryte The bish again asked him to whom he wold haue sent the same He answered vnto one Agnes Smith alias Siluerside of Colchester Why quoth the bish Agnes Smith was an Hereticke and is burned for Heresie Nay said Allerton shee is in better case then either I my selfe or any of vs all Then being againe demanded vpon the 9. obiection to whom he would haue sent the letter mentioned in the same he answered that he ment to haue sent it vnto Richard Roth at that present separated from him Wherupon the bish farther enquired what he ment by these wordes brethren and sistern specified in the sayd letter he answered that he ment therby such as wer lately condemned at Colchester and were like at the wryting therof shortly to be burned Now as for the contents of the 10. and 11. articles he vtterlye denied them But to the 12. he confessed that he wryt vpon the said trencher and other bordes the woordes mentioned in the sayd Article that he did leaue the same in the prison house to the entent that Richard Rothe shoulde read them Boner also bringing out the woodden sword mencioned in the saide article asked him who made it and for what purpose Whereunto he answered that he was the maker thereof howebeit for no euil purpose But being idle in the prison and finding there an old board he thought the time better spent in making thereof then to sit still and do nothing at all The forenoone being now spent the rest of this tragedie was deferred vntil the afternoone Wherin was ministred vnto him yet certaine other obiections the tenoure whereof was FIrst that hee hadde misliked the Masse callyng vppon Saincts and caryinge the crosse in procession wyth other theyr ceremonies calling them Idolatrie also had disswaded them there from 1. Item that he was muche desirous to haue the people beleeue as he did and therefore being in prisone with hys fellowes did sing Psalmes and other songes againste the Sacrament of the Aultare and other ordinaunces of the church so loud that the people abroade might heare them and delight in them 2. Item that he had diuers times conspired against hys keeper and hadde prouided thinges to kill him and so to breake the prison and escape awaye Item that he had raised against the B. being his ordinarie calling him a bloudy butcher tyrant and rauening wolfe and also against his officers especially Clunie hys sumner calling him butchers cur with other such names 4. Item that he had murmured grudged disdained and misliked that the bishop had proceeded against certaine of his Diocesse and had condemned them as Heretickes or that he should proceede nowe against him and others yet remaining in errours notwithstanding that hee and hys chaplaines had charitably admonished and exhorted them from the same 5. Item that he ought faithfully to beleeue that there is one catholicke churche without the which there is no saluation of the which church Iesus Christ is the very priest sacrifice whose body and bloud is really and truly contained in the sacrament of the altare vnder the formes of breade and wine the breade and wine being by the diuine power transubstanciated into his body and bloude 6. Item that he had kept himself and also distributed to others certaine hereticall and corrupt bookes condemned and reprooued by the lawes of this realme 7. Item that he had contrary to the orders and statutes of this realme kept company with that seditious heretike and traitor George Eagles commonly called Truâgedner and had heard him read in woodes and other places yet not accusing but allowing and praising him 8. Unto which articles because they were for the moste part so foolish and full of lies he would in a maner make no answer sauing he graunted that he did misselike theyr masse and other ceremonies because they were wicked naught And moreouer he told the bishop that he and his complices did nothing but seeke how to kill innocents The bishop then asked him whether he would beleue in all poyntes touching the Sacrament of the altar as is contained in the generall councell holden and kept vnder Innocentius 3. and therwithall he did read the decree of the sayd Counsel touching the Sacrament Wherunto Allerton againe made answer and sayd I beleeue nothing contained in the same Councell neyther haue I any thing to doe therewith and it were also very necessary that no man els should haue to do therewith Then quoth Boner thou arte of the opinion that the heretikes lately burned at Colchester were of Yea said he I am of their opinion and I beleeue that they be Saincts in heauen This done the Bish. perceiuing that he would not recant demaunded what he had to say whye he shoulde not pronounce the sentence of condemnation against him To whom he answered yee ought not to condemne me as an heretike for I am a good christian But now go to doe as you haue already determined For I see right well that right and truth be suppressed and cannot appeare vppon the earth These woordes ended the bish pronounced the Sentence of condemnation so deliuered hym vnto the temporall officers Who reserued him in their custodye vntill the 17. day of September at which time bothe he and the other 3. before mencioned were all burned as ye haue already heard Of which other 3. because as yet litle is sayd I wil therfore now procede to declare suche cause of theyr cruel deathes as in the Registrie is recorded Iames Austoo and Margerie his wife TOuching the first apprehension of these ij persones I finde neither occasion whye neither time nor manner howe Howbeit as the daies then serued it was no harde or strange matter to fall into the haÌds of such as with cruelty persecuted the true professors of Gods gospell especially hauing so
many promoters and vnneighborly neighbors to help them forwards By which kinde of people it is not vnlike these two godly yokefellowes were accused and taken and being once deliuered into the pitiles haÌdling of Boner their examinations ye may be sure were not long deferred For the 16. day of Iuly 1557. they were brought before him into hys palace at London Wher first he demaÌded of the said Iames Austoo amongst other questions where he had bene confessed in Lent and whether he receiued the sacrament of the altare at Easter or not To whom he answered that in dede he had ben confessed of the curate of Aâhalowes Barking âe to the tower of London but that he had not receiued the sacrament of the altar for he defied it from the bottome of his heart Why quoth the Bishop doest thou not beleeue that in the sacrament of the altare there is the true body bloude of Christ. No sayd Austoo not in the Sacrament of the altar but in the Supper of the Lorde to the faithfull receiuer is the very body and bloud of Christ by faith Boner not well pleased with this talke asked then the wife how she did like the religion then vsed in this courâh of England Shee answered that shee beleeued that the same was not according to Gods word but false and corrupted and that they which did goe thereunto did it more for feare of the law then otherwise Then hee againe asked her if shee woulde goe to the Churche and heare Masse and pray for the prosperous estate of the king being then abroad in his affaires Whereunto she said that she defied the Masse with all her heart and that she would not come into any Churche wherein were Idols After this the Bish. obiected vnto them certaine articles to the number of 18. The tenor whereof because they touch only such common trifling matters as are already mentioned in diuers sondry places before I do here for breuitie sake omit and passe ouer geuing you yet this much to vnderstand that in the maters of faith they were as souÌd and answered as truly God be therfore praised as euer any did especially the woman to whom the Lord had geuen the greater knowledge and more feruentnes of spirit Notwithstanding according to the measure of grace that God gaue them they both stood most firmly vnto the truthe And therefore to conclude the 10. day of Sept. they were with Rafe Allerton of whoÌ ye haue heard brought againe before the bishop within his chappell at Fulham where he speaking vnto them said first on this wise Austoo doest thou knowe where thou art nowe and in what place and before whom and what thou hast to doe Yea quoth Austoo I knowe where I am For I am in an idols temple After which wordes their articles being againe red their constancie in faith perceiued Boner pronounced against either of them seuerally the sentence of coÌdemnation and deliuering them vnto the sheriff there present did rid his hands as he thought of them but the Lorde in the ende will iudge that to whome I referre his cause It so happened vpon a night that as this Margerie Austoo was in the bishops prisone which prison I suppose was his dogge kennel for it was as is reported vnder a paire of staires by the bishops procurement there was sent a stoute champion as appeared about 12. of the clocke at nighte who suddenly opened the doore and with a knife drawen or ready prepared fell vppon her to the intent to haue cut her throte Which she by reason of the clearnes of the Moone perceiuing and calling vnto God for helpe he but who it was she knewe not geuing a grunt and fearing belike to commit so cruel a dede departed his waies without any more hurt doing The next night following they caused a great rumbeling to be made ouer her head which semed to her to haue bene some great thuÌder which they did for to haue feared her out of her wittes but yet thanks be to God they missed of their purpose Richard Roth. IN the godly felowship of the forenamed three Martyrs was also this Rich. Roth as is alreadye specified Who being apprehended and brought vp vnto the bish of London was by him examined the 4. day of Iuly at what time the bish did earnestly trauel to induce him to beleeue that there were 7. sacraments in Christes churche and that in the sacrament of the altar after the words of consecration duely spoken there remained the very substance of Christes body and bloud and none other Wherunto at the present he made only this aunsweare that if the scriptures did so teach him and that he might be by the same so perswaded he would so beleue otherwise not But at another examination which was the 9. day of Sept. he declared plainly that in the said sacrameÌt of the altar as it was then vsed there was not the very body and bloud of Christ but that it was a dead God and that the Masse was detestable and contrary to Gods holy woorde and will from the which faith and opinion he would not goe or decline The next daye being the 10. day of the same moneth of September the Bishop at his house at Fulham by waye of an article laid and obiected against him that he was a comforter and boldener of hereticks and therefore hadde wrytten a letter to that effect vnto certaine that were burned at Colchester the copie whereof ensueth A letter wrytten by Rich. Roth vnto certaine brethren and sisters in Christ condemned at Colchester and ready to be burned for the testimonie of the truth O Deare brethren and sisters how much haue you to reioyce in God that he hath geuen you such faith to ouercome thys bloud thirsty tyrants thus far and no doubt he that hathe begon that good worke in you wil fulfil it vnto the end O deââ ãâ¦ã in Christ what a crowne of glory shall ye receiue with Christe in the kingdom of God Oh that it had bene the good will of God that I had ben ready to haue gon with you For I lie in my ãâã little ease in the day and in the night I lie in the Colehouse froÌ Rafe Allerton or any other and we loke euery day wheÌ we ãâã be condemned For he said that I shoulde be burned wythin ãâã daies before Easter but I lie still at the pooles brinke and euery man goeth in before mee but we abide paciently the lordes lâisure with many bandes in setters and stockes by the whiche we haue receiued great ioy in God And nowe fare you well deare brethren and sisters in this worlde but I trust to see you in the heauens face to face Oh brother Munt with your wife and my deare sister Rose how blessed are you in the Lord that God hath found you worthy to suffer for his sake with all the rest of my deare brethren sisters knowen vnknowen O be ioyful euen
of God and whosoeuer commandeth lawes contrary to Gods laws I may not do them for losing of my soule but rather obey God then man And he sayd why doest thou not these lawes theÌ are they not agreeable to Gods law And I sayd no you cannot prooue them to bee Gods lawes Yes sayth he that I can Then sayd I if you can prooue me by the word of God that you should haue any grauen Images made to set in your churches for lay mens bookes or to worship God by them or that you should haue any Ceremonies in your church as you haue prooue them by the word of God and I will do them Then sayde hee It is a good and decent order to furnishe the Church as when you shall goe to dinner you haue a clothe vppon the table to furnish the Table before the meate shall come vppon it so are these ceremonies a comely decent order to be in the Church among Christian people These sayd I are inuentions and imaginations out of your owne braine without any worde of God to prooue them For God sayth looke what you thinke good in your owne eyes if I commaund the contrary it is abhominable in my sight And these ceremonies are agaynst Gods lawes For S. Paul sayth they be weake and beggerly rebuketh the Galathians for doyng of them Well sayd he If you will not do them seyng they bee the lawes of the realme you are an heretike and disobedient and therefore come home agayne and confesse your fault with vs that you haue bene in errour c. Wyll you doe so And I sayd no I haue bene in no error for the spirituall lawes were neuer trulier set forth then in my maister K Edwards tyme and I trust vnto God I shall neuer forsake them whiles I lyue Then came a Gentleman to me and sayd are ye wiser then all men and haue ye more knowledge then all men will you cast away your soule willingly my Lord and other men also woulde fayne you woulde saue your selfe therfore chuse some man where you will eyther spirituall or temporall and take a day my Lord wyll geue it you Then sayd I if I saue my lyfe I shall loose it and if I loose my lyfe for Christes sake I shall finde it in lyfe euerlasting And if I take a day wheÌ the day commeth I must say then euen as I do now except I will lye and therfore that needeth not Well then haue him away sayd the Bishop This aboue named Thomas Spurdance was one of Queene Maries seruauntes and was taken by two of his fellowes the sayd Queenes seruauntes named Iohn Haman otherwise called Barker and George Loosân both dwelling in Codman in the Countie of Suffolke who caried hym to one maister Gosnall dwellyng in the sayd Codnam and by hym he was sent to Bury where he remayned in prison and afterward burned in the moneth of Nouember ¶ The story and Martyrdome of three constant witnesses of Christ. NOt long after the Martyrdome of the two good women at Colchester aboue named were three faythfull witnesses of the Lordes Testament tormented and put to death in Smithfield at London the 18. of Nouemb. in the yeare aforesayd whose names hereafter follow Iohn Hallyngdale William Sparow Richard Gybson Which three were produced before Boner B. of London the v. day of Nouem 1557. and had by hym and his Officers certaine Articles ministred the summe whereof hereafter followeth * Articles ministred by Boner vnto Iohn Hallingdale FIrst that the sayd Iohn Hallyngdale is of the Diocesse of London and so subiect to the iurisdiction of the Bishop of London Secondly that the sayd Iohn before the tyme of the raigne of K. Edward the 6 late K. of England was of the same fayth and religion that was then obserued beleeued taught set forth in the realme of England Thirdly that duryng the raigne of the sayd K. Edward the 6. the said Iohn Hallingdale vppon occasion of the preachyng of certaine ministers in that tyme did not abide in his former fayth and religion but did depart from it and so did and doth continue till this present day and so determineth to do as he sayeth tyll his lyues ende Fourthly that the sayd Iohn Hallyngdale hath thought beleeued and spoken diuers tymes that the sayth religion and ecclesiasticall seruice receiued obserued vsed now in this realme of England is not good and laudable but agaynst Gods commaÌdement and word especially concernyng the Masse and the seueÌ Sacraments and that he the sayd Iohn wil not in any wyse conforme hymselfe to the same but speake and thinke agaynst it duryng his naturall lyfe Fiftly that the sayd Iohn absenteth himselfe continually froÌ his owne Parish church of S. Leonards neyther hearing Mattins Masse nor Euensong nor yet confessing his sinnes to the Priest or receiuyng the Sacrament of the aultar at his hands or in vsing other Ceremonies as they are nowe vsed in this Churche and realme of England and as he remembreth he neuer came but once in the parish church of S. Leonard and careth not as hee sayth if he neuer come there any more the seruice beyng as it is there and so many abuses being there as he saith there are especially the Masse the Sacraments and the ceremonies and seruice set forth in Latine 6. Sixtly that the sayd Iohn when his wife called Alyce was brought in bed of a man child caused the said child to be christened in English after the same maner and forme in all poyntes as it was vsed in the time of the reigne of king Edward the 6. aforesayd and caused it to be called Iosue would not haue the sayd child christened in Latin after the forme and maner as it is nowe vsed in the Church and Realme of Englande nor will haue it by his will as he sayth to be confirmed by the Byshop Unto all whiche Articles the sayde Iohn Hallingdale made aunswere confessing them all and euery part of theÌ to be true and saying that he would not reuoke hys sayde aunsweres but stand vnto them according as it was in euery Article aboue written Furthermore the sayde Iohn Hallingdale being demaunded by the sayde Boner whether he did firmely beleue that in the sacrament commonly called the sacrament of the aultar there is really and truely the very body and bloud of our Sauiour Christ or nor made answere that he neither in the time of the sayd king Edward 6. nor at that present did beleue that in the sayd Sacrament there is really the very body and bloud of Christ. For he sayd that if he had so beleued he would as other had done haue receiued the same which he did not because he had and then did beleue that the very body of Christ is onely in heauen and no where els And furthermore the sayd Ioh. Hallingdale sayd that CraÌmer Latimer Ridley Hooper and generally all that of late haue bene burned for heretickes were
prouision had not preuented her with death In the number of them which suffred the same month when Queene Mary died were three that were burned at Bury whose names were these Phillip Humfrey Iohn Dauid Henry Dauid his brother Concernyng the burnyng of these three here is to bee noted that sir Clement Higham about a fortnight before the Queen died did sue out a writ for the burning of these three aforesayd godly and blessed Martyrs notwithstandyng that the Queene was then known to be past remedie of her sicknesse The trouble and Martyrdome of a godly poore woman which suffred at Exeter ALthough in such an innumerable company of godlye Martyrs which in sundry quarters of this Realme were put to torments of fire in Q. Maries time it be hard so exactly to recite euery perticular person that suffred but that some escape vs eyther vnknowen or omitted yet I can not passe ouer a certaine poore woman and a sely creature burned vnder the sayd queenes reigne in the City of Exeter whose name I haue not yet learned who dwelling sometime about Cornewall hauing a husbande and childreÌ there much addicted to the superstitious sect of popery was many times rebuked of theÌ driueÌ to go to the church to their Idols and ceremonies to shrift to follow the Crosse in Procession to geue thankes to God for restoryng Antichrist agayne into this Realme c. Which when her spirit could not abide to do she made her prayer vnto God calling for helpe and mercy and so at length lying in her bed about midnight she thought there came to her a certaine motion and feeling of singuler comfort Wherupon in short space she beganne to grow in contempt of her husband and children and so taking nothing from them but euen as she went departed from them seeking her lyuing by labor spinning as well as she could here there for a time In which time notwithstanding she neuer ceased to vtter her minde as well as she durst howbeit she at that time was brought home to her husband agayn Wher at last she was accused by her neighbours and so brought vp to Exeter to be presented to the Bishop and his Clergy The name of the Bishop which had her in examination was Doctour Troubleuile His Chauncellour as I gather was Blackstone The chiefest matter whereupon she was charged and condemned was for the Sacrament which they call of the Aultar and for speaking against Idols as by the declaration of those which were present I vnderstand which report the talk betwene her and the bishop on this wise Bishop Thou foolish woman quoth the Byshop I heare say that thou hast spoken certayne words of the most blessed Sacrament of the Aultar the body of Christ. Fye for shame Thou art an vnlearned person and a woman wilt thou meddle with such highe matters whiche all the Doctours of the worlde can not define Wilt thou talke of so high misteryes Keepe thy worke medle with that thou hast to do It is no womans matters at cardes and towe to be spoken of And if it be as I am infourmed thou art worthy to be burned Woman My Lord sayde she I trust your Lordship will heare me speake Bish. Yea mary quoth he therfore I send for thee Woman I am a poore woman do liue by my hands getting a peny truely of that I get I geue part to the poore Bish. That is well done Art thou not a mans wife And here the Bishop entred into talke of her husband To whom she answered againe declaring that she had a husband and children and had them not So long as she was at liberty she refused not neyther husband nor children But now standing here as I doe sayd she in the cause of Christ his trueth where I must either forsake Christ or my husband I am conteÌted to sticke onely to Christ my heauenly spouse and renounce the other And here she making mention of the words of Christ He that leaueth not father or mother sister or brother husband c. the Byshop inferred that Christ spake that of the holy martyrs which dyed because they would not doe sacrifice to the false Gods Woman Sikerly syr and I will rather dye then I will do any worship to that foule Idoll whiche with your Masse you make a God Bish. Yea you callet will you say that the sacrament of the aultar is a foule Idoll Wom. Yea truly quoth she there was neuer such an Idoll as your sacrameÌt is made of your priestes coÌmauÌded to be worshipped of al meÌ with many foÌd phantasies where Christ did commaund it to be eaten drunken in remembraunce of his most blessed passion our redemption Bish. See this pratling woman Doest thou not heare that Christ did say ouer the bread This is my body ouer the cup This is my bloud Wom. Yes forsooth he sayd so but he meant that it is hys body and bloud not carnally but sacramentally Bish. Loe she hath heard pratling among these new preachers or heard some peeuish book Alas poore womaÌ thou art deceiued Wom. No my Lorde that I haue learned was of Godly preachers of godly books which I haue heard read And if you will geue me leaue I will declare a reason why I will not worship the sacrament Bish. Mary say on I am sure it will be goodly geare Woman Truely such geare as I will loose this poore life of mine for Bish. Then you will be a martyr good wife Woman In deed if the denying to worshippe that bready God be my martyrdome I will suffer it with all my hart Bish. Say thy minde Wom. You must beare with me a poore woman quoth she Bish. So I will quoth he Woman I will demaunde of you whether you can denye your creed which doth say that Christ perpetually doth sit at the right hand of his father both body soule vntill he come againe or whether he be there in heaueÌ our aduocate do make prayer for vs vnto God his father If it be so he is not here in the earth in a piece of bread If he be not here if he do not dwel in temples made with hands but in heauen what shall we seeke him here if he did offer his body once for all why make you a new offering if with once offring he made al perfect why do you with a false offring make al vnperfect if he be to be worshipped in spirite and truth why doe you worship a piece of bread if he be eaten drunkeÌ in faith truth if his flesh be not profitable to be among vs why do you say you make his body and fleshe and say it is profitable for body soule Alas I am a poore woman but rather then I would do as you doe I would liue no longer I haue sayd syr Bish. I promise you you are a iolly protestant I pray you in what schooles haue you
bene brought vp Wom. I haue vpon the sondayes visited the sermons and there haue I learned suche thinges as are so fixed in my brest that death shall not separate them Bish. O foolish woman who wil wast his breath vpoÌ thee or such as thou art But how chaunceth it that thou wentest away from thy husbande if thou were an honest woman thou wouldest not haue left thyne husband and children and runne about the country like a fugitiue Wom. Syr I laboured for my liuing And as my mayster Christ counselleth me when I was persecuted in one city I fled vnto another Bish. Who persecuted thee Wom. My husband and my children For when I woulde haue him to leaue Idolatry and to worship God in heauen he would not heare me but he with his children rebuked me and troubled me I fled not for whoredom nor for theft but because I would be no partaker with him his of that foule Idoll the Masse And whersoeuer I was as oft as I could vpon sondayes and holy dayes I made excuses not to go to the popish church Bish. Belike theÌ you are a good houswife to flee from your husband and also from the church Wom. My houswifry is but small but God geue me grace to go to the true church Bish. The true church what doest thou meane Woman Not your Popish Church full of Idolles and abominations but where three or foure are gathered together in the name of God to that Church wil I go as long as I liue Bish. Belike then you haue a Church of your owne Well let this mad woman be put down to prison vntil we send for her husband Wom. No I haue but one husband which is here already in this city and in prison with me from whom I will neuer depart and so theyr communication for that day brake of Blackstone and others perswaded the Bishop that she was a mazed creature and not in her perfect wit which is no new thing for the wisedome of God to appere foolishnes to carnall men of this world therfore they consulted together that she should haue liberty and go at large So the keper of the bishops prison had her home to his house where shee fell to spinning and carding and did all other worke as a seruant in the said kepers house went about the city when and whither she would and diuers had delight to talke with her And euer shee continued talking of the sacrament of the aultar Which of all thing they coulde least abide Then was her husband sent for but she refused to go home with him with the blemish of the cause and religion in defence wherof she there stood before the Bishop and the priestes Then diuers of the Priestes had her in handling perswading her to leaue her wicked opinion about the sacrament of the aultar the naturall body and bloud of our Sauiour Christ. But she made them aunsweare that it was nothing but very bread and wine and that they might be ashamed to say that a piece of bread should be turned by a man into the naturall body of Christ which bread doth vinow and Mice oftentimes do eate it and it doth âould is burned And sayde she Gods owne body wyll not be so handled nor kept in prison or boxes or aumbries Let it be your God it shall not be mine for my Sauiour sitteth on the right hand of God doth pray for me And to make that sacrameÌtal or significatiue bread instituted for a remeÌbrance the very bodye of Christ and to worship it it is very foolishnes and deuillish deceit Now truly sayd they the deuill hath deceiued thee No sayd she I trust the liuing God hath opened mine eyes and caused me to vnderstand the right vse of the blessed sacrament which the true church doth vse but the false church doth abuse Then stept forth an old Frier and asked what she said of the holy Pope I sayd she say that he is Antichrist and the deuill Then they all laughed Nay sayde she you had more neede to weepe then to laugh to be sory that euer you were borne to be the chapleines of that whore of Babilon I defie him and all hys falshood and get you away froÌ me you do but trouble my conscience You would haue me folow your doinges I will first loose my life I pray you depart Why thou foolish woman sayd they we come to thee for thy profite and soules health O Lord God sayd she what profite riseth by you that teach nothing but lyes for trueth how saue you Soules when you preach nothing but damnable lyes and destroy soules How prouest thou that sayd they Do you not damne soules sayd she when you teache the people to worship Idolles Stockes and Stones the worke of mens handes and to worship a false GOD of your owne making of a piece of breade and teach that the Pope is Gods Uicar and hath power to forgeue sinnes and that there is a Purgatory when Gods sonne hath by his Passion purged all and say you make God and sacrifice him when Christes bodye was a Sacrifice once for all Doe you not teach the people to number theyr sinnes in your eares and say they be damned if they confesse not all when Gods word sayth Who can number hys sinnes Do you not promise them Trentals and Diriges masses for soules and sell your prayers for money and make them buy pardons and trust to such foolish inuentions of your owne imaginations Do you not altogether against God Doe you not teache vs to pray vpon Beades and to pray vnto Sayntes and say they can pray for vs Do you not make holy water and holy bread to fray Deuils Doe you not a thousand more abhominatioÌs And yet you say you come for my profite and to saue my soule No no one hath saued me Farewell you with your saluation Muche other talke there was betwene her and them which here were too tedious to be expressed In the meane time during this her monethes libertye graunted to her by the Byshop which we spake of before it happened that she entring in saynt Peters Church beheld there a cunning Dutchman how he made new noses to certayne fine Images whiche were disfigured in Kyng Edwardes time What a madde man art thou sayde she to make them new noses which within a few dayes shall all lose theyr heades The Dutchman accused her layde it hard to her charge And she sayd vnto him Thou art accursed and so are thy Images He called her Whoore. Nay sayd she thy Images are Whoores and thou art a Whore hunter for doth not GOD say You go a whoryng after straunge Gods figures of your owne making and thou art one of them Then was she sent for and clapped fast and from that time she had no more liberty Duringe the time of her imprisonment diuers resorted to her to visit her some sent of the byshop some of their
haue done But within two or three dayes after he was brought forth into the Court where he beganne to demaunde hys goodes and because it was a deuise that well serued their turne without any more circumstance they bad him saye his Aue Maria. The party began said it after this maner Aue Maria gratia plena Dominus te cum benedicta tu in mulieribus benedictus fructus ventris tui Iesus Amen The same was written word by word as hee spake it and without anye more talke of clayming his goodes because it was booteles they commaunde him to prison agayne and enter an action agaynst him as an hereticke for asmuch as he did not say his Aue Maria after the romish fashion but ended it very suspiciously for he should haue added moreouer Sancta Maria mater Dei ora pro nobis pecca toribus by abbreuiating whereof it was euident enough sayd they that he did not allow the mediation of saintes Thus they picked a quarrell to deteine him in prison a longer season and afterwardes brought him forth into their stage disguised after theyr manner where sentence was geuen that he should loose all the goodes whiche he sued for though they were not his own and besides this suffer a yeares imprisonment ¶ The Martyrdome of an other Englishman in Spayne AT what tyme this blessed Martyr of Christe suffered which was the yeare of our Lord .1560 December 22. there suffered also an other Englishman with other xiii one of them being a Nunne an other a Fryer both constant in the Lord. Of which xiii read before pag. 934. * Iohn Baker and Willam Burgate Martyrs IOhn Baker and William Burgate bothe Englishmen in Cales in the countrey of Spayne were apprehended and in the Citty of Siuill burned the second day of Nouember ¶ Marke Burges and William Hoker Martyrs MArke Burges an Englishman Mayster of an English ship called the Minion was burned in Lushborn a citty in Portingale an 1560. William Hoker a young manne about the age of xvi yeares being an Englishman was stoned to death of certayne young men there in the Citty of Siuill for the confession of his fayth an 1560. But of these and such other actes and matters paste in Spayne because they fell not within the compasse of Q. Maryes raygne but since her tyme an other place shall serue hereafter the Lord willing to entreat more at large of the same when we come to the yeares and raygne of the Queene that now is where we haue more conueniently to inferre not onely of these matters of the Martyrs wherof somewhat also hath bene touched before pag. 907. but also of the whole Inquisition of Spayne and Plackarde of Flanders with the tragical tumults troubles happening wtin the last memory of these our latter dayes according as it shall please the mercy of the Lord to enable our endeuor with grace and space to the accomplishment therof ¶ A chapter or treatise concerning such as were scourged and whipped by the Papistes in the true cause of Christes Gospel ANd thus through the mercifull assistaunce and fauourable ayd of Christ our Sauiour thou hast as in a generall Register good Reader the story collected if not of all yet of the most part or at least not many I trust omitted of such good Sayntes and Martyrs as haue lost theyr lyues and geuen theyr bloud or dyed in prison for the testimony of Christes true doctrine and sacramentes from the time of the cruell Statute first geuen out by king HeÌry the 4. Ex officio pag. 523. vnto this present tyme especially vnder the raygne of Queene Mary Now after this bloudy slaughter of GODS good sayntes and seruauâtes thus ended and discoursed let vs proceede by the good pleasure of the Lord somewhat like wise to entreate of such as for the same cause of Religyon haue bene although not put to death yet whipped and scourged by the aduersaryes of Gods worde first begynning with Richard Wilmot and Thomas Farefaxe who about the tyme of Anne Aschue wer pittifully rent tormented with scourges and stripes for theyr faythfull standing to christ and to hys truth as by the story and examination both of the sayde Rich. Wilmot and of Thomas Farefaxe nowe following may appeare The scourging of Richard Wilmot and Thomas Fayrefaxe AFter the first recantation of Doct. Crome for his Sermon which he made the fift Sonday in Lent at Saint Thomas Acons being the mercers Chappell his Sermon was on the Epistle of the same day written in the x. chap. to the Hebrues wherein he proued very learnedly by the same place of Scripture and others that Christ was the onely and sufficient Sacrifice vnto God the Father for the sinnes of the whole world and that there was no more sacrifice to be offered for sinne by the Priestes for as muche as Christ had offered his body on the Crosse and shed his bloud for the sinnes of the people that once for all For the which Sermon he was apprehended of Boner brought before Stephen Gardyner other of the Counsell where he promised to recant his Doctrine at Paules Crosse the second Sonday after Easter And accordingly he was there Preached Boner with all his Doctours sitting before him but he so Preached and handled his matter that he rather verified his former saying then denyed any parte of that which he before had Preached For the whiche the Protestantes praysed God and hartely reioysed But Byshop Boner with his Champions were not therewith pleased but yet notwithstanding they had hym home with them so handled him amongest the woluish generation that they made him come to the Crosse agayne the next Sonday And because the Magistrates shoulde now heare him be witnesses of this recantation which was moste blasphemous to deny Christes sacrifice to be sufficient for penitent sinners to say that the sacrifice of the Masse was good godly and a holy sacrifice propitiatorye and auayleable both for the quicke and the deade Because I saye that they would haue the nobles to heare this blasphemous doctrine the viperous generation procured all the chiefe of the Counsell to be there present Nowe to come to our matter at this tyme the same weeke betweene his first Sermon and the last and while Doct. Crome was in duraunce one Rich. Wilmot being Prentise in Bow lane being of the age of eighteene yeares and sytting at his worke in his Maysters shop the Tuesday in the moneth of Iuly One Lewes a WelchmaÌ being one of the Garde came into the shoppe hauing things to doe for himselfe One asked him what newes at the Court and he answered that the old hereticke D. Crome had recanted now in deede before the Counsell and that he should on Sonday nexte bee at Paules Crosse agayne and there declare it Then Wilmot sitting at his Maysters worke hearing hym speake these
the City He told him Then he asked what learning he had He sayde little learning and small knowledge Then deridingly he asked how long he had knowne Doct. Crome he sayd but a while about two yeares He sayd that he was a lying boy and said that he the sayd Wilmot was his sonne The other sayd vnto hym that was vnlike for that he neuer see his mother nor she him Cholmley sayd he lyed Wilmot sayd hee coulde prooue it to be true Then hee asked him how he liked his sermon that he made at S. Thomas of Acres Chappel in Lent He sayde that in deede hee heard him not He sayd yes and the other nay Then says he what say you to his sermon made at the Crosse the âast day heard you not that Wilmot Yes and in that sermon he deceaued a great nuÌber of people Cholmley How so Wilmot For that they looked that he shoulde haue recanted his doctrine that he taught before and did not but rather confirmed it Cholmley Yea Syr but how say you now to him for hee hath recanted before the counsell and hathe promised on Sonday next to be at the crosse agayne how thinke ye in that Wilmot If hee so did I am the more sory for to heare it and sayd he thought he did it for feare and safegard of hys lyfe Cholmley But what say you was hys first sermon heresie or not Wilmot No I suppose it was no heresie For if it were S. Paules Epistle to the Hebrewes was heresie Paule an hereticke that preached such doctrine but God forbyd that any Christian man should so thinke of the holy Apostle neyther do I so thinke Cholmley Why how knowest thou that saynct Paul wrot those thinges that are in English now to be true wheras Paule neuer wrot english nor latine Wilmot I am certified that learned men of God that dyd seeke to aduaunce hys word did translate the same out of the Grecke and Hebrue into Latine and english and that they durst not to presume to altar the sense of the scripture of God and last will and testament of Christ Iesus Then the Lorde Mayor being in a great furye asked hym what he had to do to read such bookes and sayd that it was pitty that his mayster did suffer him so to doe and that he was not set better to worke and in fyne sayd vnto him that he had spoken euill of my Lord of Winchester Boner those reuerend learned fathers couÌcellours of this Realme for the which his fact he saw no other but he must suffer as due to the same And M. Cholmley sayd yea my Lord there are such a sort of heretickes trayterly knaues taken now in Essex by my Lord Rich that it is to wonderfull to heare They shall be sent to the Byshoppe shortly and shall be hanged and burned all Wilmot I am sory to heare that of my Lord Rich for that he was my godfather and gaue me my name at my Baptisme Cholmley asked him when he spake with him He sayd not these xii yeares Cholmley If he knew that he were such a one he woulde do the like by him and in so doyng he should do God great seruice Wilmot I haue read the same saying in the Gospell that Christ sayd to his Disciples The tyme shal come sayth he that whosoeuer killeth you shall think that he shal do God hygh seruice Well sir sayd Cholmley because yee are so full of youre Scripture and so well learned wee consider you lacke a quyet place to study in Therefore you shall go to a place where you shall be most quiet and I would wish you to study how you will answere to the Counsell of those thinges which they haue to charge you with for els it is like to cost you your best ioynt I know my lord of Win. wil haÌdle you wel enough wheÌ he heareth thus much TheÌ was the Officer called in to haue him to the Counter in the Poultrye and the other to the other Counter not one of them to see an other and thus remayned they viii dayes In the which time their Maisters made a great labor vnto the Lord Mayor and to sir Roger Cholmley to know their offences and that they might be deliuered At length they procured the Wardens of the company of Drapers to labour with them in theyr sute to the Mayor The Mayor went with them to the Counsell but at that time they could finde no grace at Winchesters hand Sir Anthonie Brownes but that they had deserued death and that they should haue the law At length through entreataunce he graunted theÌ thus much fauour that they should not dye as they had deserued but should be tyed to a cartes tayle and be whipped three market dayes through the Cittye Thus they came home that day and went an other day and the Mayor the Wardens of the company kneeled before them to haue this open punishment released for asmuche as they were seruauntes of so worshipfull a companye and that they might be punished in theyr own hall before the Wardens and certayne of the companye At length it was graunted with condition as some said as shal be hereafter declared Then were they sent before the Maysters the next day to the hall both theyr maysters being also present there were layd to theyr charges the heynous offences by them committed how they were both heretickes and traytors and haue deserued death for the same and this was declared with a long processe by the Mayster of the company whose name was M. Brooke declaring what great labour and sute the Mayor the Wardens had made for theÌ to saue theÌ froÌ death which they as he said had deserued from opeÌ shame which they shoulde haue had being iudged by the Counsell to haue bene whipped iii. dayes through the city at a cartes tayle and from these two daungers had they laboured to deliuer them but not without great sute and also charge For saith he the company hath promised vnto the Counsaile for this their mercy and fauour shewed towardes them being of such a worshipfull company a C. poundes notwithstanding we must see them punished in our Hall within our selues for those theyr offences After these and many other wordes hee commaunded them to addresse themselues to receiue their punishment Then were they put asunder and stripped from the wast vpward one after an other and had into the hal and in the middest of the hall where they vse to make theyr fire there was a great ring of Iron to the whiche there was a rope tyed fast and one of theyr feete thereto fast tyed Then came two men down disguised in Mommers apparell with visors on theyr faces and they beate them with great rods vntill the bloud did follow in their bodies As concerning this Wilmot he could not lye in his bead 6. nightes after for Brooke played the tyraunt with them So it was that with
brought them ouer to sell for gaine D. Cooke Let her heade be trussed in a small line make her to confesse Martin The booke is called Antichrist and so may it be wel called for it speaketh against Iesus Christ the Queene And besides that shee hathe a certaine sparke of the Anabaptists for she refuseth to sweare vpon the iiij Euangelistes before a Iudge For I my selfe and M. Hussy haue had her before vs foure times but we can not bring her to sweare Wherfore my Lord Chauncellor would that shee should absteine fast for she hath not fasted a great while For she hathe laine in the Clincke a good while where she hath had too much her libertie Then said the bishop why wilt thou not sweare before a Iudge that is the right trade of the Anabaptists Eliz. My Lord I wil not sweare that this hand is mine No sayd the bishop and why Eliz. My Lorde Christ sayeth that what soeuer is more then yea yea or nay nay it commeth of euill And moreouer I know not what an oth is and therefore I wil take no such thing vpon me Then saide Cholmley xx pounde it is a man in a woman clothes xx pound it is a man Boner Thinke you so my Lord Cholm Yea my Lord. c. Eliz. My Lord I am a woman Bish. Sweare her vpon a booke seeing it is but a question asked Then said Cholmley I will lay twentie pounde it is a man Then D. Cooke brought her a booke commanding her to lay thereon her hande Eliz. No my Lorde I will not sweare for I knowe not what an oth is But I say that I am a woman and haue children Bish. That know not we wherefore sweare Cholmley Thou yll fauoured whore lay thy hande vpon the booke I will lay on myne and so he laied his hande vpon the booke Eliz So will not I mine Then the Bishop spake a woorde in Latine out of S. Paule as concerning swearing Elizab. My Lorde if you speake to mee of S. Paule then speake English for I vnderstand you not The bish I dare sweare that thou doest not Eliz. My Lord S. Paul saith that fiue wordes spoken in a language that may be vnderstand is better then manye in a foreine or strange tongue which is vnknowen Doctor Cooke Sweare before vs whether thou be a man or a woman Eliz. If ye wil not beleue me then send for women into a secrete place and I will be tried Cholm Thou art an ill fauored whore Then said the Bishop How beleeuest thou in the Sacrament of the altar Eliza. My Lorde if it will please you that I shall declare mine owne faith I will The bish Tell me how thou beleeuest in the sacrament of the altar Eliza. Will it please you that I shall declare my Faithe And if it be not good then teach me a better and I wil beleeue it D. Cooke That is well sayd declare thy faith Eliz. I beleeue in God the Father almighty the Sonne and the holy Ghost three persons and one God I beleue all the Articles of my Crede I beleeue al things wrytten in the holy Scripture and all thinges agreeable wyth the Scripture geuen by the holy Ghoste into the Churche of Christ set forth and taught by the church of Christ. I beleue that Iesus Christ the only sonne of God that immaculate Lamb came into the world to saue sinners that in him by him throughe him I am made cleane froÌ my sinnes and without him I coulde not I beleeue that in the holy sacrament of Christes body and bloud which he did institute and ordaine and left among his Disciples the nyght before he was betraied wheÌ I do receiue his Sacrament in faith and spirite I do receiue Christ. Bish. No more I warrant you but the sacrameÌt of Christes body and bloud receiued but in spirit and faith wyth those heretiques Cholm Ah whoore spirite and faith whoore Eliz. This sacrament neuer man coulde or did make but only he that did which no man could do Mart. Then thou must allowe that grasse is a sacrament for who could make grasse but he only Eliz. Syr he hathe suffered and made a sufficient Sacrifice once for all and so hath he made hys Sacrament sufficient once for all for there was neuer man that could say Take eate this is my body that is broken for you but only Iesus Christ who had his body broken for the sinnes of the world which Sacrament he hath left here amongst vs for a testimonial of his death euen to the worldes ende Mart. Who taught thee this doctrine did Scorie Eliz. Yea Bishop Scorie and other that I haue heard Bish. Why is Scory Bishop now Eliz. If that doe offende you call him Docteur Scorie if yee will Roper I knew when he was but a poore Doctour Mart. What doe ye call Scorie Eliz. Our Superintendent Bish. Loe their Superindent Mart. And what are ye called Eliz. Christes congregation Bish. Lo Christes congregation I warrant you Doctor Cooke What liuing hath Scorie Eliz. Sir as farre as I do know he liueth by his owne for I know no man that geueth him ought Recorder Yes I warrant you he hath enough sent hym out of England Eliz. Syr I know no such thing Cholm Harke whore harke harke how I do beleeue Eliz. My Lord I haue tolde you my beliefe Cholmley Harke thou yll fauoured whoore howe I doe beleeue When the Priest hath spoken the wordes of Consecration I do beleue that there remaineth the very body that was borne of the virgine Marie was hanged on the crosse was deade and buried and descended into hell and rose againe on the thirde day and ascended to heauen and sitteth at the right hand of God The same body when the priest hath spoken the woords commeth down and when the priest lifteth vp his body on this wise he lifting vp his handes sayd there it is Eliz. I haue tolde you also how I do beleeue Mart. Away with her Cholmley Ah euill fauoured whore nothing but spirit and faith whore Mart. Away with her we haue more to talke withall Then was shee caried into the Colehouse and searched for bookes and then put into the stockhouse and her knife girdle and aporne taken from her The fifth examination before the Bishop of Londons Chancellour c. THen was she brought out of the stockhouse brought before the bishops Chauncellour who required of her what age shee was of Eliz. Sir fortie yeares and vpwardes The Chauncellour Why thou art a woman of a faire yeares what shouldest thou meddle with the Scriptures it is necessary for thee to beleeue and that is inoughe It is more sitte for thee to meddle with thy distaff then to meddle with the Scriptures What is thy beliefe I woulde heare it for it can not be good in that thou art brought into prison Eliz. Syr if it will please you to heare
What sayest thou to the reall presence in the sacrament Rose I wist right well yee were made an instrument to seeke innocent bloud well ye may haue it if God permitte it is present and at hande for I am not come hither to lye but to dye if God see it good in defence of that whiche I haue sayd Wherefore ye may begin when ye shall thinke good for I haue sayd nothing but the trueth and yâ which in those dayes was of al men allowed for truth agaynst the which ye at that time durst not once whisper although ye now brag neuer so much Bish. Wel father Rose sayd he what soeuer hath ben done in times past shal not now be called in question so that ye now submit your self For not only you but all the whole realm hath bene out of the right way both high low spiritual teÌporal but al notwtstaÌding haue submited theÌselues acknowledged their faith Wherfore if ye wil be accouÌted for an Englishman ye must likewyse submit your selfe Rose My L. I am an Englishman borne do most humbly require of the christian congregation of England to bee counted as a perticular member of the same with al due reuerence submit my self as in forme maner followyng That whatsoeuer law or laws shal be set forth in the same for the establishment of Christs true religion that according to the faith doctrine of the holy patriarchs prophets Iesus Christ his holy apostles with the faithful fathers of Christs primatiue church I do not only hold it beleeue it but also most reuerently obey it At which my assertion the B. seemed to be greatly reioiced said well then we shall soone be at a point But said he you shal take this for no day of examination but rather of communication so that ye shall now depart pawse your selfe vntill we call for you againe and so ended our first meetyng ¶ The third examination of Thomas Rose ON the Friday following I was called agayne into Christes church within their Ladies chapell as they termed it where was gathered a great part of the whole citie of Norwich after I was by my keper presented the B. began with a great protestation after many wordes demanded of me whether according to my former promise I would submit my selfe or no I answered as before I had done that according to my former protestation I would most gladly obey Then said the Chauncellor to vtter hys gentlenes I thinke ye do but fayne Rose The fault then said I shal be in your selfe and not in me For if ye burthen me with nothing but scriptures the fathers of Christes primatiue church then as I sayde before so I say agayne I shall most gladly obey Chanc. Well then seeyng you chalenge to be a member of the church of England your mother here for triall of obedience prouoketh you as mothers are woont to allure you to receiue this little gift at her hand Rose Forsooth sayd I if she offer it me as receyued of God my father I shal gladly receiue it as from the hand of my very true and ghostly mother Chanc. What say you to care confession is it not a law ecclesiasticall and necessary for the church of England Rose Some wayes it might be permitted some wayes not that because it had not his originall of God hys blessed word and yet I deny not but that a man beyng trobled in his conscience and resorting to a discreete sober christian learned man for the quieting of hys mind might well be permitted but to binde a man vnder payne of daÌnation once euery yeare to number his sinnes into the eare of a filthy lecherous priest is not of God neither caÌ be approued by his word Bish. Ah sirrha yee will admitte nothing but scripture I see well Rose No truely my Lord I admit nothing but scripture for the regiment of the soule for why faythe commeth by hearing hearing by the word of god and where the word of God is not there ought no beliefe to bee geuen For what soeuer is not of fayth is sinne and here they leaue of speaking any more of that matter But then M. Chancelor began to whet his teeth at me saying Yea but you haue here preached that the reall naturall and substantiall presence of Christ is not in the Sacrament of the altar what say ye to that Rose Uerily I say that you are a bloudy man seeke to quench your thirst with the bloud of an innocent therefore to satisfie you in that behalfe I say verily vnto you that euen so I haue here preached and althoughe contrary to law you charge me with the same yet will I in no wise deny it though iustly I might do it but stand thereunto eueÌ to seale it with my bloud desiring all that be here present to testifie the same and beleue it as the onely truth Bish. I charge you all beleue it not Rose Yea But my Lord sayde I if ye will needes haue credence geuen you you must bring Gods word to maintayne your sayinges Bish. Why doth not Christ say This is my body and can there be any playner wordes spoken Rose It is true my Lord the words be as playne as can be and eueÌ so be these where as it is said I am a dore a vine and Christ called a stone a Lyon and yet is hee naturally none of these For they be all figuratiue speaches as both the scriptures and fathers do sufficiently proue At which my saying the Bishop woulde haue had me stay saying I should haue an other day wherin I might take better aduisement Rose Not so my Lord sayde I for I am at a full point with my selfe in that matter and am right well able to proue both your transubstantiation with the reall presence to be agaynst the scriptures the ancient fathers of the primatiue churche For Iustinus which is one of the ancientest writers that euer wrote vpon the sacramentes wryteth in his 2. Apologie that the bread water and wine in the sacrament are not to be taken as other meates drinkes but bee meates purposely ordayned to geue thankes vnto God and therfore be called Eucharistia and also haue the names of the body and bloud of Christe and that it is not lawfull for anye man to eate and drinke of them but suche as professed the religion of Christ and liue also accordyng to theyr profession and yet sayth he the same bread drink is chaunged into our flesh and bloud and nourisheth our bodyes By which saying it is euident that Iustine ment that the bread and wine remayne still or els they coulde not haue bene turned into our fleshe and bloud and nourish our bodyes At which my saying they were not a litle troubled but enforced themselues to haue denyed the Doctor and would suffer me to speake no more but strait way
was I caryed away vnto my lodging and so ended the second day of mine appearaunce whiche was the Friday in Whitson weeke and then was I appoynted to appeare agayne on the monday following Howbeit vppon what occasioÌ I know not it was deferred vnto the Wednesday which was Corpus Christi Euen His talke with the Earle of Sussex sir William Woodhouse and the Bishops chaplaines IN the meane time the Byshop sent two of his chaplens to me with whome I had communication about the reall presence and after long reasoning to fro concerning this poynt at length I droue them to this issue whether they did confesse that Christ in the selfe same bodye whiche was conceiued of the virgin Mary and wherein he suffered and rose agayne do in the selfe same body naturally substancially and really sit at the right hande of God the father without returne from thence vntill the daye of the generall iudgement or not Whereunto they aunswered Yes truely sayd they we confesse it hold it and beleeue it Then I agayne demaunded of them whether they did affirme after the wordes pronounced by the minister ther to remayne flesh bloud bones heare nayles as is wonte most grossely to bee preached or not And they with great deliberation aunswered that they did not onely abhorre the teaching of such grosse doctrine but also would detest theÌ selues if they should so thinke At which two principall poyntes wherein they fully confirmed my doctrine which I euer taught I was not a little comforted and reioyced but marueilously encouraged Wherupon I demaunded againe of them what maner of body they then affirmed to be in the Sacrament Forsooth sayd they not a visible palpable or circumscriptible bodye for that is alwaies at the fathers right hande but in the sacrament it is inuisible and can neither be felt seene nor occupy any place but is there by the omnipoteÌcie of Gods woorde they knowe not howe And for this they brought in S. Augustine although of them not truly vnderstanded yet would they admit none other sense then their owne but would take vppon them to confirme it with Martine Luther Melanchthon Bucer and Caluine so that I perceiuing their obstinacie in that behalfe gaue them ouer for that time afterwardes talked with Doctour Barret whome I also found of the same iudgement in that behalfe For sayd he if ye shoulde dissent from the Fathers of the Primatiue churche in thys behalfe of which S. Augustine is one ye shall be counted to die out of the fauour of God Well all this their obstinacie and blasphemous errours imprinted and deepely weighed in my minde I gaue them al ouer and the more quietly to bring them to confesse that openly whiche they vnto me had graunted priuately I graunted them according to the scriptures and my former protestation a presence although not as they supposed After all this came there vnto me the honorable Earle of Sussex and that gentle knight sir William Woodhouse wyth great perswasions vnto whome I sayd after long talke that I woulde doe all that I might sauing my conscience whiche I woulde in no wise pollute and no more I haue as knoweth God by whome all menne must be iudged * His last appearance before the Bishop NOw to come to my last appearaunce after I was before the Bishop presented he forthwith demaunded of me whether I were resolued as hee had hearde say To whom I aunsweared that euen as alwayes I had sayde before that euen so I was now Unto whom by low bowing my knee I gaue my due reuerence and the rather for that the honorable Earle of Sussex was there Wherewith some which would be counted great Gospellers were contrary to all Christianitye sore offended Then I sayde that what soeuer lawes were set forth for the establishment of Christes true religion that according to the doctrine of Christes holy Apostles the faithful fathers of the primitiue church I did not only obey them but most earnestly imbrace and beleue them Yea and yet to the further blynding of theyr eyes I sayd that yf any thing could iustly be proued by gods holy worde by me heretofore preached or taught vntruly either for lacke of learning slide of tongue or of ignoraÌce yet by better knowledge wheÌ it shall iustly be tryed examined by the same I shall not refuse the thing perfectly approued to reuoke the same Prouided alwayes the word of God herein to be iudge Al this spake I as God knoweth to keepe them from suspecting that which I went about and that they should haue none occasion to iudge me of obstinacy Then sayd I moreouer Al you must of force confesse that the doctrine by me heretofore preached had besides the authority of Gods eternall veritye the authority of two most noble mighty princes with the aduice and counsel of al the Nobility and Clergy of the same and that with great deliberation from time to time with open disputations in both the Uniuersities enacted also by parlament with the consent of the whole body and Commons of the same and that without any resistance or gainsaying established as a religion most pure perfect most earnestly and sincerely preached by the principall Bishops and Doctors and that before the kinges maiesties person I as one being called to that office did the like with all the rest and in the zeale of God wyth a pure conscience did set forth the same as the onely absolute truth of God and the iust and most true procedings of my soueraigne Lord and king and I had then my head at that present euen where it now standeth betwixt myne eares altogether applying the same to apprehende wyth all dilligence that which then was established and taught as the onely and absolute truth and a thing vnto me most desirous and well liking without my desire to heare the contrary till now through this my captiuitie I am compelled to heare the contrary part speak who are euen here present and which my Lord sent vnto me Of whom after long disputations priuately to and fro before this time had betwixt vs at length I haue heard by them a coÌtrary doctrine which I neuer before had heard and therefore must confesse myne owne ignoraunce in the same For quoth I after I had inforced these men here present meaning the Bishops two Chapleynes to confesse Iesus Christes naturall body with his full complete members in the due order and proportioÌ of a perfect mans body to be present at the right hand of God the father and that wtout returne from thence vntill the last iudgement and also that after the woordes pronounced by the Priest there remaineth no suche grosse presence of flesh bloude bones heare and nailes as was wont to be preached but that after I had demaunded of them what maner of body they affirmed to be present they saide A body inuisible by the omnipotencie of Gods word which neither can be felt nor seene nor
that is to stande in feare and doubt of hys iustification and to worke his saluation by merites and deedes of the lawe he began more and more to growe in doubtfull despaire and discomfort of mynd as the nature of that doctrine is vtterly to pluck away a mans mynd from all certaintie and true liberty of spirit to a seruile doubtfulnes full of discomfort and bondage of soule Thus the yong man seduced and peruerted thorough this blynd doctrine of ignoraunce and dubitation fell into a great agonie of mynde wandryng and wrestlyng in him selfe a long space till at length beyng ouercome with despaire and not hauyng in the popish doctrine wherewith to rayse vp his soule he went out of the citie on a tyme to walke accompanied with three other Studentes of the same Uniuersitie his speciall familiars Who after their walke as they returned home agayne Arnoldus for wearinesse as it seemed sate down by a spring side to rest him a while The other supposing none other but that hee for wearines there rested to refresh hymselfe went forward a little past hym In the meane tyme what doth Arnoldus but sodainly taketh out his dagger and stroke himself into the body His fellowes seeyng him shrinking downe and the fountaine to be all coloured with the bloude which issued out of the wound came runnyng to him to take hym vp and so searching his body where the wound should be at length found what he had done and how hee had striken hymselfe with hys dagger into the brest Whereupon they tooke hym and brought hym into an house next at hande and there exhorted hym as well as they could to repente hys fact who then by outwarde gesture seemed to geue some shew of repentance Notwithstanding the sayd Arnoldus espiyng one of hys friendes there busie aboute hym to haue a knyfe hangyng at hys girdle violentlye plucked out the knife and with mayne force stabbed hymselfe to the hart By these Louanian examples as we haue all to learn no man to be sure of his life but that he alwayes needeth to craue and cal vnto the Lord to blesse him with his truth and grace so especially would I wish our English Louanians which nowe make fortes in that Uniuersitie against the open truth of Christs gospel to be wise in time and not to spurne so against the pricke Ne forte c. Or if they thinke yet these examples not enough for sufficient admonition let them ioyne hereto the remembraunce also of Iacobus Latomus a chiefe and principall captayne of the same Uniuersitie of Louane Who after he had bene at Bruxels and there thinkyng to do a great acte agaynst Luther and his fellowes made an Oration before the Emperour so foolishly and ridiculously that hee was laughed to scorne almost of the whole Courte Then returnyng from thence to Louan agayne in his publike Lecture he fell in an open fury and madnesse vttring such words of desperation and blasphemous impietie that the other Diuines which were there and namely Ruardus Anchusianus were fayne to cary him away as he was rauyng and so shut him into a close chamber From that tyme vnto his last breath Latomus had neuer any thyng els in hys mouth but that he was damned and reiected of God and that there was no hope of saluation for hym because that wittingly and against his knowledge he withstoode the manifest truth of his word Ex Epist. Senarclaei ante hist. de morte Diazij Item ex Oratione Pauli Eberi in comitijs Wittembergae habita Thus almighty God not onely by his worde but by examples also diuers and sundry wise doth warne vs first to seeke to knowe the perfect will and decree of the Lord our God appoynted in his worde The perfect will and full testament of the Lord in his word is this that he hath sent and geuen his onely sonne vnto vs beyng fully contented to accept our fayth onely vpon him for our perfect iustification and full satisfaction for all our transgressions and this is called in Scripture Iusticia Dei To this will and righteousnesse of God they that humbly submit themselues finde place and rest in their soules that no maÌ is able to expresse and haue strength enough agaynst all the inuasions and temptations of Sathan Contrarywise they that will not yeld their obedience vnto the wyll and ordinaunce of GOD âxpressed in hys worde but will seeke their owne righteousnesse which is of man labouryng by their merites and satisfactions to serue and please God these not onely do finde with God no righteousnesse at all but in stead of hys fauour procure to themselues his horrible indignation in steade of comfort heape to themselues desperation and in the end what inconuenience they come to by these aboue recited examples of Guarlacus Bomelius and Latomus it is euident to see And out of this fountayne springeth not onely the punishmentes of these men but also all other inconueniences whiche happen amongest men where so euer this pernicious and erroneous doctrine of the Papistes taketh place A Dominike Frier of Mounster as he was inueighyng in the Pulpitte agaynst the Doctrine of the Gospell then springyng vp was striken with a sodayne flashe of lightnyng and so ended his lyfe Ex Pantal. in 2. parte Rerum memor Manlius in his booke De dictis Philippi Melancth maketh mention of a certaine Tailors seruaunte in Lypsia who receiuing first the Sacrament in both kyndes wyth the Gospellers and afterward beyng perswaded by the papists receiued with them vnder one kynd Whereupon beyng admonished of his maister to come to the Communion againe in the Church of the Gospellers hee stoode a great while and made no answer At last crying out vpon a sodaine he ran to the window thereby and so cast hymselfe out and brake his necke In the same Manlius mention is also made of a certayne Gentleman of name and authoritie but he nameth hym not who hearyng these wordes in a song Ein feste burg ist vnser Gott that is Our onely holde or fortresse is our God Psalme 46. aunswered and sayd Ich will helffeÌ die burg zerschiessé oder ich wil nit leben that is I wil help to shoote agaynst thy staye or forte or els I will not liue And so within three dayes after hee dyed without repentaunce or confessing his fayth Ex Manlio De dictis Philip. Melancth Of Sadoletus the learned Cardinall likewise it is reported of some that he dyed not without great tormentes of conscience and desperation The Commendator of S. Anthony who sate as spirituall Iudge ouer that godly learned man Wolfgangus burned in Lotharing in Germany and gaue sentence of his condemnation fell sodenly dead shortly after Read before pag. 884. Also his fellow the Abbot of Clarilocus and Suffragan to the bishop of Metz at the cracke of gunnes sodenly fell downe and dyed pag.
the violater is mortal and deadly sinne After all maner of wayes and meanes attempted to drawe this poore man from Christ and his truth the bishop seeyng that hee could not preuayle determined to send hym to the bishop of Rochester and so did who assayed by all meanes possible to remooue him from his former professed truth But seyng all his endeuors frustrate and that he profited nothyng he signified the same to the Archbishop and withal both went himselfe vnto hym and caried the poore prisoner with him thether also In the afternoone of the same day the said Archbish. of Cant. the bish of Rochester and diuers others assistantes called the sayd poore man before them agayne and caused all the former Articles Interrogatories and demaundes to be red vnto hym in English to the end he should either haue reuoked the same or els recanted them altogether vsing both threates and faire promises to the performaunce thereof but all in vayne for his fayth was built vpon the rocke Christ Iesus and therefore vnable to be remooued with any stormes of persecution whatsoeuer In fine the Archbishop with mature iudgement you must beleeue consulting with the B. of Rochester and other proceeded to his condemnation reading the bloudy sentence of death agaynst him and so was he beyng condemned deliuered to the secular power who caried hym to the prison and soone after hee was burned for the testimonie of Iesus Christ as you may see more at large pag. 997.998 for whose constancie in the truth the euerlasting God be praysed Amen ¶ A note of a certayne good man troubled in Bulloyne the first yeare of king Edward the sixt for the Gospell THe examination of me William Hastlen Gunner in the Castle of high Bulloyne in the yeare of our Lorde 1547. and the first yeare of the reigne of king Edward the sixt As I was in the church at Bulloyne called the stals vpon the 10. of Aprill being Easter Tuesday reading of a godly booke called the lamentation of a Christian against the citizens of London betweene the houres of three and foure at after noone there came certaine men to me as I stoode at an alter in the Churche reading to my selfe and asked me what good booke I had and I sayd they should heare if they pleased theÌ they desired me to read out that they might heare and so did I very gladly but I had not read long but the Priestes and Clearkes were at theyr Latine Euensong and I reading mine English book there came a tipstaffe for me taking my two bookes from me and commaunded me to go with him for he sayde I must goe before the counsayle of the towne then went I forthwith with him and a little without the Church doore sir Iohn a Briges met vs and bad the tipstaffe cary me to sir Leanard Beckwith Knight to be examined and comming before his presence hee asked me what bookes they were that I had at the church and was reading of one of them openly in the Church to the people and I sayd so farre as I hadde read them they were good godlye bookes and he said they were heresie and with that he asked me how I did beleeue of the Sacrament of the aultar whether I did not beleue that to be the very body of Christ flesh bloud and bones and I asked him whether hee ment that that was in the pixe or no and he sayde yea euen that in the pixe and I said that since I had sure knowledge of scriptures I did not beleeue it to bee the body of Christ but a bare peece of bread nor by Gods helpe I will neuer beleue it otherwise to be then he sayd I was an hereticke asked me what I made of the sacrament and I sayd if it were duely ministred according to Christes institution that then I did beleue that the faythfull Communicantes in receiuing that blessed Sacrament did receaue into their inward man or soule the very body and bloud of our sauiour Iesus Christ. Then sayd he doest thou not beleeue ât to remaine the very body of Christ after the wordes of consecration pronounced by the priest and I sayd no. TheÌ said he what doest thou make of the Churche I said as it is now vsed it is a den of theeues and the sinagogue of Sathan thou hereticke sayd he there remaineth the very body of Christ. But I saide that Christ being God and man dwelleth not in temples made with mens handes much other communication had we at that time but thys was the effecte that daye Then hee asked me whether I would be forth comming till to morrow and I saide Sir if you think that I will not you may lay me where as I shall so be then he let me goe for that night and sayde we shall talke farther with thee to morrow so I departed home And about the space of two houres after Mayster Hountington the preacher which did muche good wyth his preaching in Bulloyne at that time came to me and sayde that hee heard me spoken of at my Lorde Grayes which was then Lord Debitie of the towne and Country of Bulloyne and I perceaue sayd he that you are in great daunger of trouble if you scape with your lyfe for there are some of the counsayle merueilously bent agaynst you I sayd the Lordes will be done well said he without you feele in your selfe a full purpose by Gods helpe to stand earnestly to the thing that yee haue spoken you shall doe more hurt then good wherefore said he if you will goe to Callis I will send you where you shall be well vsed and be out of this daunger Then I thanked M. Hountington saying I purpose by Gods assistance to abide the vttermost that they can do vnto me well then sayd he I can tell you you wil be sent for to morrow betimes before the whole Counsaile that is sayd I the thing that I look for Then rose I betimes in the morning and went into the market place that I might spye whiche way the Officer should come for me I had not taryed there longe but I spyed a tipstaffe and went toward him and asked hym whome he sought and he sayde a Gunner of the great ordinaunce in the Castle of Bulloyne and I sayd that I am he theÌ said he you must go with me to my Lords I said therefore I looked When I came there I saw my Lorde and the whole Counsaile were assembled together in a close parlour doing my duetie to them my Lord saide to me it is informed me that thou hast seditiously congregate a companye together in the Churche and there in the time of seruice thou didest read vnto them an heretical booke and hast not reuerently vsed silence in the time of the diuine seruice what sayest thou to this I sayd it please your honour I was in the church a good while before any seruice began and no body with me reading to my self alone vpon a booke
that is agreable to Gods worde and no heresie in it that I red and when it drewe toward seruice time there came men to the church and some of then comming to me whoÌ I knewe not asking me what good booke I had I sayd it was a new booke that I haue not yet read it ouer then they prayed me that I would read so that they might heare some part with me and so I did not calling pointing nor assembling any company to me And for the seruice being in latine that for the strangenes of the tongue besides muche superstition ioyned with it was not vnderstood of the most part of them that saide or soung it much lesse of them that stood by and did heare it where as by the word of God all thinge in the Churche or congregation shuld be done to the edifying of the people and seeing I could haue no such thing by theyr seruice I did endeuour to edifie my selfe and other that were desirous of reading of godly bookes And because the Churche is so abused contrary to the worde of God being beset round about with a sorte of abhominable Idols before whome no man ought to kneele nor doe no maner of reuerence because the scriptures doth curse both the Idoll and the Idoll maker and all that doth any worship or reuerence vnto them or before them for that cause I vsed no reuerence there Well sayd my Lorde I woulde thou couldest aunswere to the rest as well as thou hast done to this but I feare me thou canst not for it is tolde me that thou hast spoken agaynst the blessed sacrament and I said and it please your Lordship that did I neuer in al my life nor neuer wil doe by the grace of God With that my chief accuser sir Leonard Becksmith knight sayd to me diddest thou not say to me yesterday that thou diddest not beleue the sacrament of the aulter after the wordes of consecration by the priest to be the very body of Christ flesh bloud bones as it was borne of the virgine Mary It is true in deede that I sayd so for neyther do I beleue it to remayne Christes body nor neuer will by the grace of God beleue it so to be for I beleue that christ with that body that was conceaued and borne of the virgine Mary did ascend vp into heauen and there according to our beliefe he sitteth on the right hand of God the father and from thence that body shal come at the day of iudgement to iudge the quick and the dead and yet in the meane while I beleue that the sacrament duely ministred according to Christes institution that the faithfull receauers of this sacrament lifting vp the eyes of theyr minde into heauen where Christes body is that they do receaue in that sacrament into theyr soule or inward man the very body of our sauiour Iesus Christ yea and I beleeue further that Christ concerning his diuine power or the power of his godhead is whersoeuer two or three be gathered together in his name that he is in the middest euen amongest them and that hee is so with his faythfull flocke euen to the worldes end then they layed theyr heades together and had priuie talke after that two of them said to me that it was rancke heresie that I did beleue it to remayne bare bread after the Priest had consecrated it and not to beleue it to be the very body of Christ I was worthy to be burned then sayde I earnestly vnto theÌ thinke you not though I be a vile abiecte in your sight and he that is most busie among you to seek my bloud but that my bloud shall be required at hys or theyr handes Then had they priuy talke together againe after the which my Lord sayd vnto me thou hearest that they here lay heresie to thy charge and I am a manne of warre haue no skill in such high misteries wherefore thine accusers say that thou must suffer here as an hereticke that all the rest of the garrisene may beware by thee that they fal not into the like heresie and so cast away themselues Then sayd I I appeale from this Counsayle to the Counsayle of England then sayd my Lord I am very glad that thou hast appealed to the Counsayle of England for there are learned menne and Diuines that can skil of such matters thether shalt thou be sent or it be long Then was I caryed to sir Iohn Abriges house and hauing pen and incke I was bidden to write mine articles which were in effecte those poyntes of Religion that you haue heard before in my examination then on the morow being Thursday and the fiftene of Aprill I was brought to the prison in the towne called the Marshalsea where I was very gently vsed for a good gentleman one Maister Waghan was the keeper there at that time but surely when I was apprehended I had not so much as one peny to helpe my selfe with for we had bene longe vnpayd furthermore I thought in that towne of warre that there was very few or none that fauoured the word of God for I looked for no helpe there but to be hated and despised of all menne there for I knewe not past two or three there that hadde any loue to the Gospell till I was in prison and then there came very many souldiours vnto me that I neuer knew before and gaue me mony so that I hadde as good as a three pound geuen me in a smale tyme that I was in prison The fourthtene day of May toward night I was sent into Englande one Mayster Messenger and one other man brought me to London euen the same day being sonday at night and 15. daye of May there was a great talke ouer all the Cittye of one Doctor Smith that recanted that daye they brought me to the Marshalsea and there left me I hearing no more of them that brought me thether but Mayster Huntington as a faythfull minister of Iesus Christe that gaue me warning before of all this trouble came from Bullyn to London causing my Articles to be seene so that by his paynefull dilligence to the Counsayle for me after that I had bene there little more then one âoneth I was dyscharged forth of prison and bed get me home to Bullin to my liuing agayne But surely if I hadde not appealed to the Counsayle of Englande I hadde bene burned in Bullyn for it was tolde me of them that knew muche in that matter that it was already determined shortly to haue bene accomplyshed if I had not appealed for the whiche deliueraunce I geue prayse to the euerliuing God ¶ This was layed in Queene Maryes Closet vpon her deske agaynst her commyng vnto her prayers O Louesome Rose most redolent Of vading flowers most fresh In England pleasant is the sente For now art thou peerelesse This Rose which beareth such a smell Doth represent our Queene O listen that I may you tell Her colours fresh and
Rhoane whereas the Protestants being at a Sermon without the City Wals vpon the kings edict the Catholiques in fury ranne vpon them comming home and slew of them aboue 40. at least many moe they wounded This example of Roane styrred vp the Papists in Dyepe to practise the like rage also agaynst the Christians there returning from the sermon whose slaughter had bene the greater had they not more wisely before bene prouided of weapon for theyr own defence at need All which happened about the same yeare aforesayd an 1570. but these with such like I briefly ouerslippe to enter now into the matter aboue promised that is briefly to entreat of the horrible and most barbarous massaker wroughte in Paris suche as I suppose was neuer heard of before in no ciuill dissention amoÌgest the very heathen In few wordes to touch the substaunce of the matter After long troubles in Fraunce the Catholique side foreseing no good to be done agaynst the Protestantes by open force began to deuise how by crafty meanes to entrap them And that by two maner of wayes The one by pretending a power to be sent into the lower countrey wherof the Amirall to be the Captayne not that the king so meant in deed but onely to vnderstand thereby what power and force the Amirall hadde vnder him who they were and what were theyr names The second was by a certeine mariage suborned betwene the Prince of Nauare and the kinges sister To this pretensed mariage it was deuised that all the chiefest Protestantes of Fraunce shoulde be inuited and meete in Paris Emong whome first they began with the Queene of Nauare Mother to the Prince that should mary the kings sister attempting by all meanes possible to obteine her consent thereunto She being then at Rochell and allured by many fayre wordes to repayre vnto the king consented at length to come and was receiued at Paris where she after much a do at length being wonne to the kinges minde and prouiding for the mariage shortly vpon the same fell sicke within fiue daies departed not without suspitioÌ as some sayd of poyson But her body being opened no signe of poyson could there be founde saue onely that a certayne Poticary made his brag that he had killed the Queene by certayne venemous odours and smelles by hym confected After this notwithstanding the mariage still goyng forward the Amirall Prince of Nauare Condee wyth diuers other chiefe states of the Protestantes induced by the kinges letters and many fayre promises at last were brought to Paris Where with great soleÌnity they were receiued but especially the Amirall To make the matter short The day of the mariage came which was the 18. of August an 1572. which mariage being celebrate and soleÌnised by the Cardinall of Borbone vpon an high stage set vp of purpose without the Churche walles the Prince of Nauare Condee came downe wayting for the kinges sister being then at Masse This done they resorted altogether to the Bishops Palace to dinner At euening they were had to a Palace in the middle of Paris to Supper Not long after this being the 22. of August the Amirall comming from the Counsell table by the way was stroken with a Pistolet charged with iij. pellets in both hys armes He being thus wounded and yet still remayning in Paris although the Uidam gaue him counsell to flye away it so fell out that certayne souldiors were appoynted in diuers places of the Citty to be ready at a watch-word at the commaundemeÌt of the Prince Upon which watchword geueÌ they burst out to the slaughter of the protestantes first beginning with the Amirall himselfe who being wounded with many sore woundes was cast oute of the window into the street where his head being first stroken of and imbalmed with spices to bee sent to the Pope the sauadge people raging agaynst him cut of hys armes and priuy members and so drawing him 3. dayes through the streetes of Paris they dragged him to the place of execution out of the City and there hanged him vp by his heeles to the greater shew and scorne of him After the Martyrdome of this good man the armed souldiours with rage and violence ranne vpon all other of the same profession slaying and killing all the Protestantes they knew or coulde finde within the Citty gates inclosed This bloudye slaughter continued the space of many dayes but especially the greatest slaughter was in the three first dayes in which were numbred to be slayne as the story writeth aboue x. thousand men and women old and young of all sorts and conditions The bodies of the dead were caryed in Cartes to be throwne in the Riuer so that not onely the Riuer was all steined therwith but also whole streames in certayn places of the City did runne with goare bloud of the slayne bodyes So greate was the outrage of that Heathenish persecution that not onely the Protestantes but also certayne whome they thought indifferent Papists they put to the sword in sted of Protestantes In the number of them that were slayne of the more learned sort was Petrus Ramus also Lambinus an other notorious learned man Plateanus Lomenius Chapesius with others And not onely within the walles of Paris this vprore was conteined but extended farther into other cities and quarters of the Realme especially Lyons Orliens Tholous and Roane In which cities it is almost incredible nor scarse euer heard of in any natioÌ what crueltye was shewed what numbers of good men were destroyed in so much that with in the space of one moneth xxx thousand at least of religious Protestantes are numbred to be slayne as is credibâely reported and storyed in the coÌmeÌtaryes of them which testify purposely of the matter Furthermore here is to be noted that when the Pope first heard of this bloudy styrre he with his Cardinalles made such ioy at Rome with theyr procession with their gunshot and singing Te Deum that in honor of that festiuall acte a iubileâ was commaunded by the Pope wyth great indulgence and much solemnity wherby thou hast here to discerne and iudge with what spirite and charity these Catholiques are moued to mainteine their religion withall which otherwise would fall to the ground with out all hope of recouery Likewise in Fraunce no lesse reioysing there was vpon the xxviij day of the sayd Moneth the king commaunding publique processions thorow the whole City to be made with bonefires ringing and singing where the king himselfe with the Queene his mother and his whole Court resorting together to the Church gaue thankes and land to GOD for that so worthy victory atchieued vpon S. Bartholomews day agaynst the Protestantes whome they thought to be vtterly ouerthrowne and vanquished in all that Realme for euer And in very deede to mans thinking might appeare no lesse after such a great destruction of the Protestantes hauing lost so many worthy and
himselfe to them not vngentle so found he theÌ again to him not vnconformable Whervpon a certeine agreemeÌt pacificatory was concluded betwene them vpon conditions Which agrement the new Polone king eftsoones preferred to the Frenche King hys Brother not without some sute and intercession to haue it ratified The king also himselfe partly being weary of these chargeable warres was the more willing to assent therunto And thus at length through the Lordes great worke the kinges royal consent vnder forme of an Edict was sette downe in writing and confirmed by the king conteining 25. Articles In which also wer included certeine other Cittyes of the Protestantes graunting to them benefit of peace and liberty of religion This edicte or mandate sent downe from the king by his Heralde at armes Bironius in the kinges name caused to be solemnely proclaymed at Rochell an 1573. the x. day of Iune The yeare next folowing 1574. for two thinges seemeth fatall and famous for the death first of Charles the 9. the french king also most of all for the death of Charles Cardinall of Lorayne brother to Guise Of the maner of the Cardinals death I finde litle mentioÌ in stories Touching the kinges death although Ric. Dinothus sayth nothing for feare belike because he being a french man hys name is expressed and known but an other story whom the sayd Dinothus doth followe bearing no name sayeth thus that he dyed the xxv day of May vpon Whitson euen being of the age of 25. yeares and addeth more profluuio sanguinis illum laborasse certuÌ est Certayne it is that his sickenes came of bleeding And sayth further CoÌstans fert fama illum dum evarijs corporis partibus sanguis emanaret in lecto saepe volutatum inter horribilium blasphemiaruÌ diras tantaÌ sanguinis vim proiecisse vt paucas post horas mortuus âuerit That is The constant report so goeth that his bloud gushing out by diuers partes of his body he tossing in his bedde and casting out many horrible blasphemies layed vpon pillowes with his heeles vpward and head downeward voyded so much bloud at his mouth that in few houres he dyed Which story if it be true as is recorded and testified may be a spectable and example to all persecuting kinges and Princes polluted with the bloud of Christian Martyrs And thus muche briefely touching the late terrible persecution in Fraunce ¶ The Conclusion of the worke ANd thus to conclude good Christian Reader this present tractation not for lacke of matter but to shorten rather the matter for largenes of the volume I here stay for this present time with further addition of more discourse either to ouerweary thee with longer tediousnes or ouercharge the booke with longer prolixity hauing hitherto set forth the Actes and Proceedinges of the whole Church of Christ namely of the Church of England although not in such particular perfectioÌ that nothing hath ouerpassed vs. Yet in such generall sufficiency that I trust not very much hath escaped vs necessary to be knowne touching the principall affayres doinges and proceedinges of the Church and Churchmen Wherein may be seene the whole state order discent course and continuaunce of the same the encrease and decrease of true religion the creeping in of superstition the horrible troubles of persecution the wonderfull assistaunce of the almighty in mainteining his truth the glorious constancy of Christes Martyrs the rage of the enemyes the alteration of times the trauelles and troubles of the Church from the first primatiue age of Christes Gospel to the end of Queen Mary and the beginning of this our gracious Queene Elizabeth During the time of her happy reigne which hath hetherto continued through the gracious protection of the Lord the space now of 24. yeres as my wish is so I would be glad the good wil of the Lord were so that no more matter of such lameÌtable stories may euer bee offered hereafter to write vpon But so it is I cannot tel how the elder the world waxeth the longer it continueth the nerer it hasteneth to his end the more Sathan âageth geuing still new matter of writing bookes and volumes In so much that if all were recorded and committed to history that within the sayd compasse of this Queenes reigne hitherto hath happened in Scotland Flanders France Spayne Germany besides this our owne Countrey of England and Ireland with other Countryes moe I verely suppose one Eusebius or Polyhistor whiche Plinnye writeth of woulde not suffice thereunto But of these incidentes and occurrentes hereafter more as it shall please the Lord to geue grace and space In the meane time the grace of the Lord Iesus worke with thee gentle Reader in all thy studious readinges And while thou hast space so employ thy selfe to read that by reading thou mayst learne dayly to knowe that may profite thy soule may teach thee experience may arme thee with pacience and instruct thee in all spirituall knowledge more and more to thy perpetuall comfort and saluation in Christ Iesu our Lord to whome be glory in Secula Seculorum Amen FINIS ⧠A diligent Table or Index of the most notable and memorable thyngs contained in the whole volume of this Booke wherein if thou wilt finde any thing good Reader reuolue in thy mynde the letter wherewith the word beginneth and the number of the Page shall direct thee vnto it A ante B. A B. C. agaynst the Popes Clergie 841.843 Abuses in the Church require reformatioÌ not defection 1873 Abbey of Peterborow 133. Abbeis suppressed in England 1101. Abbey of Exceter 141. Abbey of Stowe built 184. Abbey of S. Edmundsbury 161. Abbeis and Nunries founded and vpon what causes 149.454 Abbey of S. Albons built and by whom 133. Abbey of Gisburne and Readyng buâlt 199. Abbey of Glastenbury 150. Abbeis dissolued in Englande by K Henry the 8. 1070. Abbeis burned ibid. Abbey lands restored by Q. Mary 1559.1560 Abbey of Bangor 119. Abbeis and Monasteries in England infinite built by Saxone Kings 133. Abbeis dissolued by Cromwell 1179.1180 Abbey of Couentry built 165. Abbey of Ely 133. Abbey of Gloucester built ibid. Abbey of Knouesburgh others built ibid. Abbeis and religious houses built for what causes 1180. Abbot of Carilocus his sodain and dreadfull death 2106. Abbot of Glastenbury 150. Abbots not instituted by Christ. 680. Abbot Capellensis cruelly handled for the Gospell 873. Abbot of Peterborow thrust out of the Court of Rome for denying the Popes kinsman a benefice 287. Abbot of Abbingdon amerced by the Pope in 50. markes for denying a benefice to an Italian 291. Abbot of S. Albones sueth to the Pope ibid. Abbot of Westminster more conformable to yeld and submit him selfe to the doctrine of the Protestants then the rest of the Papists in the disputation at Westminster 2125 Abdias authoritie suspected 35. Abiurers names in a table 1040.1041.1042.1277.1401 Abiuration of good men of Leicester .506 their penance ibid. Abiuration in the diocesse of
.720 diuorced from his wife and dispensed withall by the Pope 723. Ulstanus archbishop of Yorke 151 V N. Uniuersities iudgementes agaynst the mariage of king Henry 8. with his brothers wife 1049. Uniuersitie of Oxford remoued to Northampton 331. Uniuersitie of Oxford their testimony of Wickliffe 448. Uniuersitie of Oxford by whome it began .144 testimony thereof of Iohn Wickliffe 448. Uniuersitie of Paris when it began 143. Uniuersitie of Oxford conquered of the townes men and the schollers expulsed 393. Uniuersalitie and succession no sufficient reason to proue the true Church by 1825 Uniuersalitie alleadged 1426. Uniuersall defined by time place and person 21. Uniformitie in outward ceremonies a thing not muche required in the primitiue Churche 56. Unwritten verities 1107.1183 Unitie none in the Popes churche to be found 241. Unitie what it is and wherein it consisteth 1067. Unitie in Baptisme not inough 1750. Unitie the papistes would not haue disturbed 1748. Uncertainty of the Popes doctrine 1748.1749 V O. Uow of chastitie brought in 175.194 Uowes of Priestes hauing vowed single life a thinge whiche of of themselues they are not able to performe ought not to stand 1175. Uowes 3. made of king Henry 199. Uowes making .545 making and keeping of them ibid. Uowsions and pluralities of benefices 5. Uolusianus his Epistles in defence of Priestes lawfull mariage 1154.1155.1156.1158 Uortiger causeth his king to bee murthered 265. Uortigerne burned in hys tower 113. Uoyage to the holy land 185. Uoyage agaynst the Turkes 233. V R. Urban the Pope complayneth that no promotion would fall vppon hym .414 beheaded 509. Urbanus the first bishop of Rome martired 58. Urbane excommunicated the Emperour Henry 4. 189 Urbanus and Clemens striuing for the papacy 186. Ursula with vi thousand virgines martyrs 108. V S. Usury in the Popes Church 655. Usurers of the Popes in London 325. Usurers brought into England by the Pope 273 Ustazares his story 97. his constaÌt martyrdome 98. V T. Utopia one of M. Mores phantasies 576. Uter Pendragon a King of Brytayne 113. W A. WAddon priest Martyr 661. Wade martyr 1689.1702 Wade Martyr hys story and martyrdome for the Gospell 1678.1679 Wallace his trouble persecution martyrdome 1272.1273 Walter Brute his story .475 hys processe and articles against him 476.477 his godly declarations 478.479 hys great submission 501 Walter archbishop of Caunterbury absolued by the pope for money 273. Waltram Bishop of Margburgh hys Epistle to Ludouicus 189. Waldenses howe they began theyr trouble and persecution .230.954 955.956 their doctrine and articles 230.235.236 Wall fell downe at the coronation of the pope and slewe many nobles 351. Waltam Bishoppe of Salisbury a makebate a brawler 513. Walter Mille Martyr hys story .1274 his examination condemnation and martyrdome 1275. Wales subdued to Englande and Scotland how long in length 57. Walter Appleby martyr hys story 1979. Wardall her memorable story 1940 Warlwast ambassadour of Kyng Henry 1. to the pope hys oration before the Pope 193. Warre betwene king Henry 3. and his nobles 331.332.333.335 Warre betwene king Henry 3. and Earle Marshall 279 Warre betweene king Edward .3 and the Scottes 375. Warre agaynst the Bohemians 656. Warres stirred vp by the pope .494 how lawfull 508. Warres moued by the Pope and papistes 203. Warre by the frenche king and the pope agaynst Tholouse 269. Warres of Christians what .846 how lawfull how vnlawfull ibid. Warres betweene Englande and Scotland 369. Warre betweene king Edward the first and the king of Scots 340 Warre betweene Ladislaus and the Turke 741.730 Warham Archbishop of Caunterbury his death 1121. Wardship first graunted to the king 269. Warran alias Lashford her story and martyrdome 1844.1857 Warne hys confession of hys fayth and christian beliefe 1580.1581 Warne her story 1689. Wast a blinde woman in Darby martyr 1951.1952 Wattes hys trouble and deliueraunce 2071. Wattes Martyr his story sent vp to Boner articulate agaynst coÌdemned martyred 1594.1595.1596 Watchword of the Saxons 113. Watson Doctor hys superstitious and lying Sermon vppon Candlemas day in Cambridge 1962 hys other rayling sermon at the burning of Bucer and Paulus Phagius bones 1963.1964 Water mixt with Wine in the chalice not inferred by scripture 1146. Waterson whipped in Bridwell for the Gospell 2144. Water coniured and the maner therof 1405. Water mixt with wine in the chalice by Alexander 39 Waterer Martyr his story martyrdome 1970. W E. Webbe Martyr hys story and martyrdome 1794. Webbe hys trouble for the Gospell 1601. Wedding garment what it it is 490 Welchmen theyr rebellion .330 their skirmishe at Oxford 328. Wesalis his story persecuted .724 his articles .725 reuoketh hys opinions 726 Weapons of a christian Warriour 1773 Westminster Church by whome erected and built 133. Weston Doctor condemner of christes blessed Martyrs Cranmer Ridley and Latimer at Oxford 1729. Weston Doctor hys Downfall takeÌ in adultry appeleth to Rome and dyeth 2102 Weselus Groningensis a learned man 730. Wendy Doctor of Phisicke senâ to Queene Katherine 1243. Wendenmuta martyr 885. Went his story and Martyrdome 1857.1858 W H. White Priest and martyr his story 1844. articles agaynst him ibid. beaten on the face by Boner .1845 his condemnation martyrdome 1848.1846 hys letters to hys friendes 1847.1848 White Battayle in Yorkshyre 370. Whitchurch Printer 1191. White Martyr his story 1556. hys condemnation .1557 hys Martyrdome 1559 Whitâington Chauncellor a cruell persecutor slayne with a Bull. 775.776 W I. Wiattes insurrection in Kent 1418 beheaded at tower hill .1419 Wicked councell what hurt it doth 68. Wicked eate not the flesh of Christ nor drinke his bloud truely 1363 1375.1611 Wicked couÌcell about princes what mischiefe it bringes 1753 Wicked company hurtfull prouoketh to sinne proued by an excellent example 36 Wicked eate not the body and bloud of Christ truely 1977. Wickliffe his story .423 his bookes and Articles condemned in the councell of Constance .449.450 his boanes burnt after his death 463. hys bookes howe brought into Bohemia .464 his booke called Wickliffes Wicket 815. William Allen Martyr 1707. William Andrew buried in the fields 1702. William Bowes Doctor Londons spye 1212. William Byshoppe of Norwiche a cruell persecutor 660. Wiiliam Burgate Martyr 2058. William Bongeor Martir his story martyrdome at Colchester 2007.2008 William Browne troubled and deliuered through Gods mercifull prouidence 2065. William Coberley martyr his story 1894. William Coker William Hopper Will. Stere and 3. other burned together in one fire at Caunterbury 1688. William Carder Martyr his story 1276. William Courtney Bishop of LoÌdon .427 his death 509. William Craishfield martyr his story and martyrdome 2010.2011 William CoÌquerour bastard Duke of Normandy landeth at Hastinges 166. is crowned king of EnglaÌd 171. his othe to obserue the lawes of king Edward but goeth from them .166 his death 182 William de le Pole Duke of Suffolke cause of Duke Humfreyes death 705. William Dangerfield and Ioane his wife their trouble and persecution .1953 their tragicall history ibid. William de Plesiano his
and the law there end peruerted by the Papistes 25.26.27 Woorkes of manne vnperfecte .23 in what respect called good 26. Workes wich good in the Popes Churche 25. Word of God hath his authoritie of God not of the Churche 1824. is the foundation and pillar of the Churche and not the Churche of the word 1824.1825 Worlde committed as well to the rest of the Apostles as to Peter 15. Worshipping of sainctes and how 1108. Worshipping of Images disproued by Ridley 2128.2129.2130.2131 Worcester burnt 197.198 Wolsey Cardinall of Rome and Archbishop of Yorke his history .986 hys pryde and ambition 989.987· a great rayser of warres .987 conueyeth twelue score thousand poundes out of England .988 his ambicious letter to Gardiner to bee made Pope .990 his fall with the causes thereof .994 depriued of hys chancellership cast into a premunire and hys goodes confiscate .994 arested poisoned himselfe 996 Woman burned at Shipping Sad bery 775. Wolfangus Schuche his story and martyrdome 883. Wolferus first christened king of Mercia 122. Wolues first destroyed and driuen out of England 155.74 X I. XIstus 2. Bishoppe of Rome and Martyr with his sixe Deacons 71. Xistus Byshoppe of Rome .52 hys trifling ordinances ibid. Y E. YEoman martyr hys story persecution apprehension condemnation martyrdome 2045.2046 Yeare in olde time counted from Michaelmas to Michaelmas 368. Yeare of Iubiley reduced to the 50. yeare 374. Y O. Yong her troubles examination and deliueraunce 2065.2066.2067.2068.2069.2070 Yorke burned by the Danes .140 burned agayne with the minster also .171 Minster thereof built 172. Yorkeshyre men rebell .1308 suppressed and some executed 1309. Z E. ZEale without knowledge what it breedeth 1114 Zelinus 11. Emperour of the Turks made Emperoure without hys fathers will .745 and poysoneth hys father .746 his tyrannous raygne ibid. Zepherinus Byshoppe of Rome his ordinaunces suspected to bee falsified 56. Zenon martyr 62. Zenon a noble man of Rome with 10000. moe put to death for the truth 40. Zenokius Martyr 78. Z I. Zisca hys story .645 hee was a xi times victor in the field .648 his skiâne made in a drumme .648 hys pollicies in warres .646.647 hys Oration to his souldiers .647 hys death and epitaph 648. Z V. Zuricke and Barne forsake theyr league with Fraunce 870. Zuinglius his lyfe and story .866 hys consent and difference with Luther in doctrine and opinions .848.863 hys comming to Tigury .848 slayne in Battayle 872. afterward burned 873. Zurickes law against filthy Adultery .869 reformeth Religion 867. FINIS ⧠The end of the Table ⧠Imprinted at London by Iohn Daye dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins ⧠Cum Gratia Priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis An. Dom. 1583. ¶ The Description of Windsore Castle ⧠The condemning of Anthony Person Marbecke Testwood and Filmer with the burning of the sayd Person Testwood and Filmer vnder the Castle of Windsore here liuely described Read pag. 1219. Marbecke saued by the Kynges Pardon Robert Smith of London Martyr Robert Smith actiue in the art of paynting The first examination of Rob. Smith before B. Boner Confession not neede fall Reiectio criminis ingeniosa diuina The Sacrament of the Altar Boners argumeÌt to proue the Sacrament Steuen Harwod examined before the Bishop Robert Smith examined by the Bishop Where was the visible Church amongest the Protestants Where was the visible Church amongest the Apostles Here he would not aunswere me to the Church of Iury but flyeth to the 5. of Corinth How Boner layeth snares to catch the innocent The church of Christ is not vniuersally in one particular place Talke betweene Robert Smith and the Bishops Chapleyne Absurditye graunted by the Catholickes that the body of Christ goeth into the belly and âo so into the draughte ComparisoÌ betweene the Iewes that spit in Christs face and Papists which let fall him into the draught Note this Catholicke doctrine which reâââbleth the body of Christ to the incomprehensible ãâã of ãâã The questioÌ ãâ¦ã what Christ is ãâã to doe ãâã the SacrameÌt but what âe ãâ¦ã Rob. Smith brought agayne before the Bishop and the Lord Mayor B. Boner excuseth himselfe of blouddines B. Boner pââued to be cruell bloudy By this question it may appeare whether the B. sought bloud or no. The Papists deaâ God hauing body without bloud Euen as the bread is the body so is the cup the bloud Rob. Smith commaunded of Boner into Limbo An other examination of R. Smith Boner beginneth with an vntruth The Church Auricular confession is but a pickepurse matter The inconueniences of auricular confession A false practise of a Priest vnder confession Example of terrible cruelty shewed vpon a poore innocent Anno 1555. August Syr Iohn Mordant Knight 2. Sacramentes Baptisme in what poyntes it is abused by the Catholickes This was spokeÌ more to confound the opinion of water then to let children to haue water The water of Baptisme a preacher and not a Sauiour The element of water in Baptisme bringeth not the holy Ghost The holy Ghost receaued of some before Baptisme The Sacrament of orders Boner shaueth himselfe in anger of Robert Smyth Holy bread Holy water Aânnoynting Talke betwene Rob. Smyth and the Doctors Against auricular confession Confâssing vnto âohn in the wilderneââ was not to him but before him âo God Anno 1555. Iuly The maruerlous boldenes of Robert Smith geueÌ him of God agaynst Christes enemyes The last examination of Robert Smith before B. Boner with his condeÌnatâon in the Consistory Syr Iohn Mordant came in after this story was tolde The wordâ of Robert Smith to the Lord Mayor Here my brother Tankerfield recited the story of my Lord Byshops Cooke Boner no Saint This Maior was Synâoh Lion Here my brother Tankerfield pulled out of his bosome a testament requiring iudgement by the same but it would not be heard This Sheriffe was M. Woodrofe Iustice required in the Bishops Consistory but could not be had A lawfull request not heard The Bishops sentence beginneth with a wrong name Where finde the Catholickes in the scripture to put any to death for their conscience sake Robert Smith wrongfully condemned by the Byshop The wordes of Robert Smith agayne to the Lord Mayor The godly behauiour of Robert Smith and his fellowe in pryson Prob 5. Esay 1. Sapien. 2. Genes 3. â Peter 3. Sapien. 13. Iohn 7. 1. Corin. 2. 1. Tobi. 11. Iohn 9. Apoc. 14. Exoduâ 22 Math. 15. Math. 25. 2 Cor 9. Luke 12. Iohn 1. 2. Cor. 6. Math. 7. Heb. 13. ãâã 13. Math. 6. Math. 6. Prou. 4. Siâââ 30. Tobi. 3. 2. Pet. 3. This letter is thought of some to be M. Hoopers partly for that in one copy amongest diuers it is entitled vnto him and also by the phrase and maner of writing it may be well coniectured so to be Apo. 17. Psalâ 115. Math. 7. Ephe. 2. 2. Tim. 2. Ephe. 6. Phil. 2. Heb. 12. Col. 1. Pet. 5. Apoc. 6. 1. Cor. 1. 1. Cor. 10 1. Pet 3. Luke
Mary agaynst the poore seruauntes and members of Christ. Persecutors The meaning of the Gospellers falsely reported and sclauÌdered What watch is here to keepe downe Christ but yet he will ryse Anno 1557. Aprill Enormities or misbehauiours Not comming to the Church seruice Heretickes to be committed to their Ordinary Vacaboundes or maisterles men Decay of Churches and Chappell 's Prisoning of the obstinate Persecution about Colchester 22. For Gods word apprehended The aray order of these 22. prisoners comming vp to London Lorde of Oxford L. Darcy H. Tyrrell Anthony Browne William Bendelowes Edmund Tyrrell Richard Weston Roger Appleton Iohn Kingstone Commissarye persecutors Maister Browne a hoate and hasty Iustice in persecuting Gods people Anno 1557. March Indenture betweene the Iustices and Boners Commissary for receâuing of prisoners The names of Christes prisoners persecuted The names of the persecutors B. Boners letter to Cardinall Poole concerning the 22. prisoners aforesayd The maner how these 22. prisoners were brought vp from Colchester to London by 3. keepers B. Boners crueltye somewhat stayed by the Cardinall Cardinall Poole a Papist but no bloudy Papist Card Poole halfe suspected for a Lutheran at Rome Their opinion and iudgement of the Lords Supper Christes language to speake in parables The cause why the bread and cup waâ geuen in the Supper Anno 1556. Aprill How the Scriptures ought to be examined Idolatry in worshipping the Sacramentall bread and wyne A letter or ãâã of the prisoners to the Iudges Aprill 12. 5. Martyrs Touching these articles read before pag. 1672. Their answeres to the articles Two SacrameÌts onely Crafty dealing of the Papistes Simple ignoraunce deceiued Anno 1557. Aprill They which separate themselues from certayne trashe ârought into the Church do not seperate themselues froÌ the Church Other new articles propounded to them by B. Boner Masse and 7. Sacramentes English seruice Comming to Church Ashes Palmes Creeping to the Crosse Holy bread Holy water c. Confession Absolute necessitye Christening of infantes Praying for the dead Mââtyrs that suffered Fasting dayes SacrameÌt of the Aultar Taking of an oth Their aunsweres to the articles before obiected True fasting Thomas Losebyes wordes to the Bishop Thomas Thyrtells wordes to Boner Henry Ramseys wordes to Boner Margaret Hydes wordes to Boner Agnes Stanleys wordes to Boner Losebyes wordes to the Byshop Sentence geuen agaynst Loseby Anno 1557. Maye The wordes of Margaret Hyde to the âââhop Sentence ãâã agaânst Margaret Hâde The wordes Agnes ãâã to ãâã Bishop The wordes ãâã Thomas Thârtell to the Bishop Thâmas Thârtell âââdemned Tâe aunâwere and ãâã HeÌââ Ramsey Maye W. Morant Stephen Gratwicke One King Martyrs The straunge dealing of the Byshops with Stephen Gratwicke Martyr The vnordinate handling of Stephen Gratwicke written and testified by his owne recorde The story and examination of Stephen Gratwicke Martyr vnder the B. of Winchester Rochester c. Stephen Gratwicke appealeth from the B. of Winchester to his owne Ordinary The Byshop of Rochester commeth in Catholicke conueyance among these Bishops Stephen Gratwicke not of Rochester Dioces Anno 1557. February· The Byshops counterfayte a false Ordinary against Stephen Gratwicke See what care these men haue of poore mens bloud Here commeth in the vice in the play Christ bringing the truth could not be heard of the Scribes and Phariseys Obiections of the Bishops owne making Sacrament of the Lordes Supper The Sacrament of the Aultar no Sacrament The wicked eate not the body of the Lord. The Bishop of Winchesters reason to proue the Sacraments in one kind The Catholickes make a Phantasticall body in the Sacrament If the wicked do eate the body of Christ they must needes be saued And if Infantes eate him not they must be condemned by the Popes doctrine Falsehoode in alleaging the Scriptures The Byshops fayled of their purpose and in a rage Anno 1557. ãâã ãâã cruelty ãâ¦ã vpon ãâ¦ã True ChristiaÌs not suffered to purge themselues He meaneth agaynst the ãâã presence Winchester condemneth Stephen Gratwick and why Stephen Gratwicke condemned agaynst order both of temporall and spirituall lawe Stephen Gratwicke constant in Christ and in his death Gratwicke after his condemnation prayeth for his enemyes Stephen Gratwicke to the Reader Winchester attempteth Stephen Gratwick with flattering and praysing Iune 18. Richard Thornton Nicholas Hartsfield persecutorâ The names of the Martyrs The story of Edmund Alen with his trouble and examination before Syr Iohn Baker Edmund Allen went to Calice Edmund Allen returneth againe from Calice and is apprehended Marke what a holy Masse saying was here what a charitable religion is this Witnesses to the story Iohn Doue Tho. Best Tho. Linsey Perciual Barbel persecutors Tho. Henden Priest persecutor The examination of Edmund Allen before Syr Iohn Baker Priuate reading or expounding of the scriptures forbidden to no man Luke 4. Preaching without licence in the olde Testament Coloss. 1. * Albeit the positiue law of Moses Iudicials do not binde the Gentiles with the same necessity absolutely in euery condition as it did the Iewes to whom it was peculiarly geuen yet may the Gentiles borow out of the same law such thinges that shall be expedient for theyr regiment Neyther can they borow any lawes better then out of Moses In tyme of publicke corruption in want of true teachers it is not forbidden to any man to teach Pope Gregory the 9. first restrayned lay men to teach or instruct others in Scriptures ãâã 6. ãâã 12. The reuenewes of Bishops and Prelates in England The Martyrdome of 5. women and 2. men at Cant. Anno. 1557. Iune 18. Iune 19. The story of 7. other Martyrs Vnmercifull cruelty of the Catholickes agaynst poore women * This Bradbridges wyfe was thought to be with childe Roger and Tho. Hall two godly brethren of Alice Benden The imprisonment of Alice Benden and maner of her handling M. Robertes of Crambroke persecutor Alice Benden imprisoned for not comming to the Church Alice Benden deliuered by suâe of her neighbours Anno 1556. Iune The husband procureth the trouble and imprisonment of his wyfe Syr Iohn Gilford commandeth Alice Benden to the Castle of Canterbury The spare dyet of Alice Benden and Potkins wyfe in Canterbury Castle The husband complayneth of his wiues broââer Roger Hall Alice Benden remoued from the Byshops prison The Byshops prison described Example of Gods mercyfull prouidence in relieuing his Saintes Alice Benden kept in the Byshops prison 9. weekes with bread and water The affliction of Alice Benden at her first comming to prison Alice Benden receaueth comfort of the Lord in the middest of her miseryes Alice Benden called before the Bishop The aunsweres of Alice Benden to the Bishop Alice Benden from the Byshops prison sent to Westgate Alice Benden condeÌned sent to the Castle in Canterbury ãâã Bishop ãâã neither ãâã Patâence nor Charitye Mathew Pâaâe ExaminatioÌ ãâã Mathew Pââse before the B. oâ Douer Harpsfieâd Archdeacon and Collins Câmmisiaââ c. Ose. 6. Math. 12. The Cathoââââ
church This article of the K. Quââe is no ãâ¦ã his Catholicke Creede And yet he sayd before that he went not aboute to seeke his bloud Iudgement without truth Mathew Plaise confesseth his minde of the Sacrament Capernaicall doctrine Christ called it his body Ergo he made it his body It followeth not For a thing may be called yet no nature chaunged Anno 1556. Iune False alleaging the Scriptures They sayd that Christ called it his body but they sayd not that it was his body Comparison betweene turning Moyses rod and the bread into Christes body not lyke The opinion of the Papistes much lyke to the Capernaits Iune 22. 10. Godly Martyrs The lyfe story of Richard Woodman Anno â557 ãâã Rââhard âoâdman ãâ¦ã of his ãâã trouble Râchard Woodman agâyne apprehended ãâ¦ã of Richard Woodman The first appreâension ãâã Richard Woodman Woodmen purgeth himselfe of false sclander False surmises agaynst Richard Woodman Woodman complayned of to Syr Iohn Gâge Lord Chamberlayne Warrantes sent out to attach Woodman L. Chamberlayne sendeth to take Woodman at his plough Woodman arested Feare comming vpon WoodmaÌ at his first taking Woodman comforted in his spirite after his feare Woodman asketh for their Warrant How God worketh for his seruauntes The vnorderly doinges of the Papiâtes in attaching men without any warrant Woodman refusâth to goe with them vnlesse they shewe their warrant Gods great worke how the persecutors which came to take Woodman went away without him Woodman escapeth the handes of his takers Woodmans house agayne searched for him Woodman lodged sixe weeâes in a woode All the countây and Sea coastes lâyd for woodman Woodman deliuered by his owne brother into his enenemyes handes Auri sacra fames quid non Mortalia cogis pectora Virgil. Brother bewrayeth the brother Woodmans house agayne beset and searched Woodman put to his shiftes The part of a trusty wife to her husband This belyke was his brother Woodman at length after long seeking found out George ãâ¦ã in ãâ¦ã Woodman A Pewterer of ãâã a ãâã coate âoodman ãâã to ãâã âounde ãâ¦ã of ãâã Woodman ãâã his ãâã of his ââfe and ãâã The name of this place ãâã as ãâã could ãâã by ãâ¦ã Firle Richard Woodman brought before the B. of Chichester D. Story and D. Cooke Richard Woodman preferreth the kingdome of Christ before lyfe or wyfe all worldly respectes Woodman appealed to his Ordynary D. Story a great spiller of bloud by his owne confession The Papistes in doubte whether they haue the spirite of God D. Story in a fury He is no true Christian that hath not the spirite of God Anno 1556. Iune 1. Cor. 7. Whether Paule was sure to receâue the spirite of Christ. 1. Cor. 7. Rom. 8. Rom. 8. Gâl â 2. Tim. 8. The Papistes bewray their owne blyndnes Richard Woodman glad to goe to the Marshalsââ The liuing God is a pââne of heresie among the Catholickes Story scorneth at the holy Bible Barne 6. D. Story set to schoole in the Scriptures Psal. â4 If the liuing God in heauen doe make an heretick ãâã maketh ãâã the dead God on the Aultar Storyes rule to know an hereticke that is a true Christian When D. Story cannot confute them by learning he confuteth them by imprisonment No but if he should say the Sacrament of the aultar worshipped might he be then he were a perfect Catholicke The Lord hereticall our Lord Catholicke with the Papistes Fallacia equiuoci He that erreth from the church which church erreth not in in the right fayth his fayth cannot be good in deede Woodman charged with his owne writinges Richard Woodman 5. tymes before the Commissioners Anno 1557. ãâã âoodman ãâ¦ã church A man may ãâ¦ã the ãâã preaâââ âeading ãâã Scripture letteth ãâã man to ãâ¦ã ãâã and âââunder Woodman ãâ¦ã the ãâã Church The Bishop ãâ¦ã The Bishop biddeth Woodman to dinner Talke betweene Richard Woodman and the Bishop about Priestes mariage Paule if he were not maryed yet he had power to marry as well as the other had 1. Cor. 9. 1. Cor. 7 Priestes ought to haue wyues rather then to burne by Sainct Paules doctrine Gene 2. 1. Tim. 3. Bishops and Deacons were maryed in the Apostles tyme. Papistes âolde that Byshops Deacons hauing wiâes before might keepe them still but not hauing before might not afterward mary Paul confesseth himselfe after his Apostleship to haue power to maây The Bishops fayâe wordes to Richard Woodman Richard Woodman complayned of by vnlearned Priestes which could not certyfie him in matters of religion A Byshoplyke diâner without any talke of Scriptures D. story a man without reason 7. Sacramentes denyed Two onely Sacramentes Richard Woodman caryed to the Marshalsey Luke 22. The deuills members persecutors of the Christians Iob. Psal. 1â Rom 14. Richard Wooâmââ to the faythfull brethren Psal. 103. Those that feare God hang not or man The inseparable knot of loue betweene Christ and his members Christians ought to geue there liues for defence of the Gospell if they be thereto called The second examination of Rich. Woodman before D Christopherson Bishop of Chichester Doct. Story c. Prouing of 7. Sacramentes Christopherson not yet consecrated ãâã to ãâã the examination ãâ¦ã ââether ââtrimony ãâã Sacrament Ephe. 5. S. Paules words be these âhis misteây is greatâ c. In the Greeke text S. Paule calleth it misterium What is a mistery and what difference there is betweene a mistery and a Sacrament Argument A thing signified a thing signifying can not bee at one tyme in respecte of it selfe in one subiecte Matrimony is a holy thing it selfe signified Ergo Matrimony cannot be a Sacrament signifying a holy thing The hose in a hosiers stalle may be a signâ signifying moe hose to be within but it is noe signifying signe of it selfe Neyther againe is euery signe of an other thing to be called a Sacrament Chichester proueth Matrimony to be a SacrameÌt by a payre of hose Letters written in the booke speaking properly be one thing the testament worde of God is an other thing And yet by vse of speach the booke of the testament is called the testament as bread and wine be called the body bloud of the Lord. Heb. 13. The Bishop of Chichesteâ rightly aunswered of his man according to his queston Aiâ Aio Sacrament of the Aultar The aultar how it is to be taken and where it is Math. 18. Math. 5. Christ the true and onely Aultar The place of Math. â expoundâ Heb. 13. The Catholickes will not haue the worde to iudge Woodman referreth himselfe to the true Church Doctrine preiudiciall to Christes passion to say that the Sacrament of the Aultar doth pacyfie the wrath of God The Catholickes make themselues Priestes not after the order of Aaron but of Melchisedech The Catholickes ãâã the Sacrament doth a ââgne signiââââg and the thing it ãâã signiâied Another ãâã wordes ãâã make ãâã Sacrament of Baptisme ãâ¦ã childe ãâã to be ââptised The word water and